s._n cyprian_n have_v be_v instruct_v better_a that_o the_o scripture_n cite_v by_o he_o to_o prove_v his_o error_n be_v not_o of_o force_n thereto_o s._n austin_n dout_v not_o but_o he_o will_v have_v allow_v the_o contrary_a tradition_n rainoldes_n that_o may_v well_o be_v for_o he_o shall_v have_v find_v it_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o s._n passim_fw-la austin_n show_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n you_o may_v see_v by_o pamelius_n that_o torrensis_n abuse_v cyprian_n and_o austin_n in_o wrest_v that_o to_o his_o tradition_n hart._n not_o so_o but_o his_o next_o place_n of_o trinitaâ—â—_n austin_n be_v more_o pregnant_a let_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a tradition_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n continue_v sure_a and_o sound_a for_o ever_o rainoldes_n as_o pregnant_a as_o the_o former_a for_o it_o follow_v straight_o now_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n be_v this_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o so_o he_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n their_o faith_n but_o their_o faith_n be_v write_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o your_o jesuit_n fail_v in_o this_o tradition_n too_o moreover_o s._n austin_n if_o he_o write_v that_o sermon_n whereof_o your_o august_n lovan_n censour_n doubt_n but_o he_o who_o write_v that_o sermon_n entreat_v of_o the_o trinity_n but_o touch_v the_o trinity_n nothing_o must_v be_v say_v beside_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o 2._o i_o have_v show_v by_o s._n austin_n wherefore_o if_o s._n austin_n have_v mean_v of_o unwriten_a tradition_n in_o that_o point_n s._n austin_n will_v retract_v it_o but_o indeed_o the_o jesuit_n have_v overséene_a s._n augustine_n work_n very_o cunning_o who_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o he_o have_v gather_v the_o sum_n of_o augustine_n doctrine_n out_o of_o all_o his_o work_n yet_o conceal_v that_o 7._o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o scripture_n which_o austin_n say_v of_o their_o sufficiency_n &_o face_v that_o out_o 8._o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o tradition_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v deface_v by_o that_o which_o austin_n say_v of_o scripture_n howbeit_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n be_v unperfit_a and_o unsufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o be_v no_o near_o your_o purpose_n that_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o by_o father_n be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o testament_n that_o be_v make_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n without_o writing_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o solemn_a witness_n the_o solemn_a witness_n of_o christ_n testament_n be_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n so_o that_o unless_o you_o prove_v by_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o part_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n be_v unwriten_a &_o that_o he_o give_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o that_o part_n your_o proof_n by_o the_o father_n will_v never_o stand_v in_o law_n notwithstanding_o though_o it_o be_v against_o both_o law_n and_o reason_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v take_v the_o whole_a inheritance_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o put_v all_o bishop_n to_o their_o legacy_n unless_o he_o prove_v his_o right_n by_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n yet_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v it_o as_o i_o say_v by_o the_o father_n i_o be_o content_a to_o yield_v unto_o it_o hart._n if_o i_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o father_n i_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o witness_v for_o it_o but_o when_o will_v you_o count_v it_o prove_v perhaps_o when_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o you_o will_v say_v i_o have_v not_o rainoldes_n and_o perhaps_o when_o you_o have_v not_o you_o will_v say_v you_o have_v hart._n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n then_o and_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v try_v rainoldes_n optatus_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o catholic_n with_o the_o donatist_n whether_o one_o shall_v be_v twice_o baptize_v donatist_n you_o say_v he_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a between_o your_o it_o be_v lawful_a &_o our_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a the_o people_n soul_n do_v doubt_n and_o waver_v let_v none_o believe_v you_o nor_o we_o we_o be_v all_o contentious_a man_n judge_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o if_o christian_n they_o can_v not_o be_v give_v of_o both_o side_n for_o truth_n be_v hinder_v by_o affection_n a_o judge_n without_o must_v be_v seek_v for_o if_o a_o paynim_n he_o can_v not_o know_v the_o christian_a mystery_n if_o a_o jew_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o christian_a baptism_n no_o judgement_n therefore_o of_o this_o matter_n can_v be_v find_v in_o earth_n iudex_fw-la a_o judge_n from_o heaven_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o but_o why_o knock_v we_o at_o heaven_n when_o here_o we_o have_v testamentum_fw-la the_o testament_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n so_o by_o the_o opinion_n and_o reason_n of_o optatus_n you_o and_o we_o can_v have_v no_o fit_a judge_n in_o earth_n god_n must_v judge_v we_o by_o his_o word_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v try_v by_o god_n &_o the_o country_n let_v he_o appear_v at_o the_o assize_n i_o will_v indite_v he_o of_o feâ—â—â—ie_n for_o rob_v christian_n of_o their_o good_n and_o i_o will_v use_v no_o witness_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o the_o father_n hart._n nay_o we_o may_v rather_o indite_v you_o for_o enter_v forcible_o on_o his_o land_n i_o mean_v on_o the_o supremacy_n and_o wrongful_o detain_v it_o above_o these_o twenty_o year_n from_o he_o though_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n you_o be_v past_a enditement_n you_o be_v condemn_v long_o ago_o rainoldes_n by_o england_n the_o pope_n in_o his_o consistory_n a_o easy_a matter_n where_o himself_o be_v plaintiff_n witness_n and_o judge_v hart._n himself_o be_v not_o alone_o judge_v there_o for_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o common_a verdict_n rainoldes_n of_o a_o enquest_n of_o cardinal_n with_o who_o he_o do_v divide_v his_o spoil_n and_o shall_v they_o be_v judge_n whether_o you_o do_v prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o no_o hart._n they_o be_v worthy_a prelate_n what_o count_v soever_o you_o make_v of_o they_o but_o who_o shall_v judge_v if_o not_o they_o rainoldes_n when_o a_o issue_n be_v join_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o country_n the_o jury_n that_o shall_v try_v it_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v next_o neighbour_n most_o sufficient_a and_o jest_v suspicious_a this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o england_n how_o do_v you_o like_o your_o country_n law_n have_v it_o not_o reason_n hart._n it_o have_v but_o this_o issue_n of_o we_o must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o church_n not_o by_o the_o country_n rainoldes_n i_o grant_v but_o the_o equity_n of_o our_o country_n law_n do_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n too_o hart._n will_v you_o be_v try_v then_o by_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n neighbour_n of_o france_n spain_n and_o italy_n such_o as_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n rainoldes_n fie_o they_o be_v the_o most_o unfit_a of_o all_o man_n to_o try_v any_o issue_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o us._n hart._n why_o so_o rainoldes_n for_o many_o cause_n they_o be_v not_o free_a holder_n they_o be_v the_o pope_n tenant_n his_o swear_a vasal_n our_o swear_a enemy_n iâ—reiurando_fw-la bind_v by_o oath_n to_o maintain_v the_o papacy_n be_v these_o most_o sufficient_a and_o least_o suspicious_a person_n hart._n they_o be_v most_o sufficient_a but_o if_o your_o suspicion_n shall_v serve_v to_o challenge_v they_o you_o may_v challenge_v any_o rainoldes_n if_o you_o deny_v the_o cause_n which_o i_o allege_v i_o prove_v they_o if_o i_o prove_v they_o all_o there_o be_v no_o bench_n of_o justice_n in_o england_n but_o will_v think_v my_o challenge_n to_o be_v very_o lawful_a hart._n then_o name_n yourself_o the_o man_n who_o you_o will_v admit_v to_o be_v of_o the_o jury_n rainoldes_n nay_o i_o will_v name_v none_o but_o i_o be_o indifferent_a to_o all_o who_o be_v indifferent_a who_o have_v skill_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o evidence_n that_o be_v bring_v and_o conscience_n to_o give_v verdict_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n hart._n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o evidence_n you_o mean_v for_o so_o a_o jury_n aught_o and_o so_o let_v all_o indifferent_a man_n be_v of_o the_o jury_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o i_o will_v bring_v shall_v be_v so_o full_a so_o plain_a in_o sense_n so_o strong_a in_o proof_n that_o they_o must_v needs_o condemn_v you_o unless_o they_o will_v give_v verdict_n against_o the_o evidence_n and_o their_o conscience_n rainoldes_n the_o crow_n do_v think_v she_o own_o bird_n fair_o but_o i_o must_v desire_v the_o jury_n to_o consider_v that_o the_o witness_n who_o word_n you_o will_v bring_v
that_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o come_v as_o near_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o bohemos_n cusanus_fw-la as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o word_n that_o he_o think_v the_o scripture_n credit_n and_o authority_n depend_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n impart_v authority_n canonical_a as_o 2._o pighius_fw-la express_o say_v unto_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v a_o hard_a forehead_n than_o i_o think_v he_o have_v yet_o 3._o andradius_fw-la the_o expounder_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o trent_n speak_v much_o more_o modest_o and_o religious_o to_o geve_v he_o his_o due_a praise_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o first_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n not_o from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v thereof_o that_o it_o be_v detestable_a to_o teach_v that_o either_o profane_a book_n may_v be_v make_v canonical_a by_o the_o church_n &_o bishop_n or_o such_o as_o be_v certain_o canonical_a may_v be_v refuse_v of_o the_o which_o thing_n to_o affirm_v the_o one_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o notorious_a impudency_n the_o other_o of_o madness_n and_o impiety_n not_o to_o be_v suffer_v o_o that_o andradius_fw-la have_v likewise_o detest_v the_o 17.4_o cup_n of_o the_o whore_n abomination_n in_o other_o thing_n or_o since_o he_o be_v dead_a i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o christian_n who_o of_o godly_a mind_n mislike_v somewhat_o in_o she_o and_o who_o do_v not_o mislike_v somewhat_o will_v mislike_v the_o rest_n of_o all_o her_o filthiness_n too_o nor_o only_o be_v christian_n almost_o as_o agrippa_n but_o like_o both_o almost_o and_o altogether_o to_o paul_n conclusion_n as_o 26.29_o paul_n do_v wish_v to_o he_o to_o the_o which_o end_n that_o i_o may_v help_v they_o forward_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o i_o i_o have_v do_v the_o best_a i_o can_v to_o heal_v the_o dangerous_a humour_n of_o opinion_n which_o do_v so_o annoy_v the_o taste_n of_o silly_a soul_n that_o they_o think_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n to_o be_v poison_n and_o abhor_v the_o sweet_a food_n of_o life_n as_o woormwood_n these_o humour_n that_o i_o speak_v off_o be_v perverse_a error_n which_o seduce_v they_o from_o the_o truth_n in_o that_o article_n of_o our_o créede_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n for_o some_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a church_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n but_o to_o the_o minister_n only_o and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n no_o not_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o every_o church_n neither_o but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n who_o to_o have_v get_v by_o a_o certain_a custom_n to_o be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v do_v receive_v and_o ordain_v that_o which_o be_v do_v on_o receive_v and_o ordain_v by_o they_o 2._o marsilius_n patavinus_n do_v note_n in_o ago_o his_o age_n and_o it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v unto_o man_n of_o year_n other_o some_o and_o they_o of_o the_o lerned_a sort_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n do_v signify_v the_o company_n of_o faithful_a man_n and_o beléever_n but_o they_o will_v have_v that_o company_n to_o be_v 2._o a_o people_n assemble_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o head_n that_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n lest_o the_o papal_a state_n be_v any_o way_n impair_v they_o comprehend_v therefore_o all_o such_o within_o that_o company_n as_o do_v profess_v the_o faith_n both_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a holy_a and_o profane_a godly_a and_o hypocrite_n there_o be_v some_o also_o who_o think_v that_o by_o this_o point_n to_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n the_o church_n authority_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v trust_v credit_n and_o obey_v the_o church_n which_o symb._n the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o seem_v will_v insinuate_v though_o somewhat_o dark_o and_o distrustful_o but_o 44._o bristol_n therein_o do_v bear_v the_o bell_n away_o for_o he_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o deceive_v english_a man_n at_o least_o the_o simple_a if_o not_o all_o work_v treachery_n with_o the_o double_a signification_n of_o word_n expound_v this_o article_n ecclesiam_fw-la i_o believe_v the_o church_n as_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v ecclesiae_fw-la i_o trust_v the_o church_n between_o the_o which_o thing_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n and_o that_o very_o manifest_a in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a though_o in_o our_o mother_n tongue_n not_o so_o yet_o this_o man_n be_v create_v doctor_n at_o dâ—way_n and_o some_o do_v account_v he_o a_o man_n of_o much_o value_n o_o wretched_a professor_n of_o the_o doway-schoole_n that_o create_v such_o a_o doctor_n but_o more_o wretched_a papist_n if_o they_o geve_v credit_n to_o such_o a_o doctor_n who_o whether_o he_o be_v sophister_n or_o sclaunderer_n more_o notable_a it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v a_o learned_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_n if_o i_o remember_v well_o say_v that_o physician_n can_v not_o find_v a_o medicine_n against_o the_o bite_a of_o a_o sclaunderer_n but_o because_o 18.27_o the_o thing_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n which_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n therefore_o upon_o confidence_n of_o his_o gracious_a goodness_n i_o have_v assay_v to_o make_v one_o against_o the_o bite_n of_o this_o sclaunderer_n and_o of_o the_o like_a in_o the_o four_o conclusion_n wherein_o i_o have_v declare_v set_v apart_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o goat_n mingle_v with_o sheep_n that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v conclusion_n moreover_o lest_o the_o paint_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n shall_v make_v unskilful_a young_a man_n to_o be_v enamour_v of_o she_o when_o they_o shall_v hear_v many_o commend_v she_o as_o catholic_a apostolic_a and_o sound_v in_o faith_n to_o take_v this_o vizard_n also_o away_o from_o her_o face_n &_o wash_v away_o her_o paint_n with_o water_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o have_v add_v the_o fifth_z conclusion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o a_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o matter_n clear_v in_o truth_n but_o hard_o to_o be_v persuade_v special_o to_o lover_n for_o cupid_n be_v blind_a and_o as_o he_o say_v in_o bucoliaâ—t_n theocritus_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o fair_a seem_v fair_a to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o love_n daphnis_n in_o the_o poet_n say_v so_o to_o polyphemus_n we_o by_o experience_n have_v find_v it_o true_a in_o bristol_n for_o he_o be_v besot_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o whore_n be_v not_o content_a to_o say_v that_o she_o alone_o be_v catholic_a that_o error_n be_v more_o tolerable_a at_o least_o it_o be_v a_o error_n common_a to_o he_o with_o many_o but_o 44._o he_o affirm_v far_a that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v &_o be_v call_v apostolic_a for_o this_o cause_n only_o that_o we_o may_v be_v direct_v thereby_o as_o by_o a_o mark_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n the_o only_a church_n now_o leave_v of_o all_o the_o church_n apostolic_a which_o flatter_v speech_n of_o this_o lover_n symb._n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n himself_o the_o bridegroom_n of_o his_o church_n though_o dote_v on_o his_o bride_n too_o yet_o refuse_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v apostolic_a by_o constantinopolit_fw-la the_o father_n in_o the_o creed_n to_o note_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o deliver_v once_o the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o spread_v it_o abroad_o through_o all_o the_o world_n as_o for_o they_o 12._o that_o geve_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o must_v take_v advisement_n how_o to_o clear_v their_o boldness_n from_o attaint_n of_o sacrilege_n who_o deck_n a_o adulteress_n with_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o think_v the_o best_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o spoil_n the_o mother_n to_o deck_v the_o daughter_n and_o she_o not_o the_o best_a with_o great_a wrong_n and_o injury_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sister_n for_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a do_v not_o appertain_v to_o this_o or_o that_o church_n but_o to_o the_o church_n universal_a continue_v through_o all_o nation_n age_n and_o province_n from_o adam_n unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o posterity_n as_o the_o symb._n council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o ecclesia_fw-la expounder_n of_o the_o council_n such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n do_v confess_v plain_o but_o the_o chief_a error_n that_o be_v to_o be_v abate_v be_v they_o who_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o right_a
opinion_n and_o sound_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n yea_o so_o sound_a and_o right_a that_o they_o think_v no_o pestilent_a disease_n may_v attach_v she_o no_o contagion_n infect_v she_o no_o spot_n of_o unfaithfulnes_n any_o way_n defile_v she_o of_o the_o which_o assertion_n they_o allege_v the_o father_n to_o omit_v the_o residue_n man_n of_o base_a credit_n for_o principal_a patroness_n and_o therein_o 2._o andradius_fw-la deal_v somewhat_o wise_o for_o he_o do_v heap_n together_o witness_n without_o testimony_n the_o gever_z of_o evidence_n without_o evidence_n augustine_n jeroms_n basils_n athanases_n and_o chrysostoms_n but_o 7._o sander_n much_o more_o glorious_o for_o he_o have_v lay_v on_o such_o a_o lâ—ade_n of_o testimony_n that_o if_o the_o say_n shall_v be_v number_v and_o not_o weigh_v we_o must_v lose_v our_o suit_n no_o remedy_n but_o all_o the_o father_n who_o this_o pety-lawier_n produce_v as_o speaker_n for_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n do_v either_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v err_v or_o that_o it_o may_v err_v do_v err_v as_o 20_o irenaeus_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o doctrine_n have_v be_v keep_v still_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n may_v err_v as_o 42._o cyprian_n that_o the_o roman_n be_v they_o who_o faith_n be_v commend_v and_o praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o who_o unfaithfulnes_n can_v not_o have_v access_n the_o former_a who_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v err_v speak_v not_o against_o us._n for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o do_v err_v in_o irenaeus_n time_n but_o that_o it_o do_v err_v now_o he_o deny_v that_o it_o do_v err_v we_o say_v that_o it_o do_v err_v do_v we_o gainsay_v one_o another_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v 1._o the_o city_n of_o god_n by_o the_o psalmist_n and_o 9_o he_o be_v say_v there_o to_o be_v serve_v 21._o esay_n term_v it_o a_o harlot_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v name_v 8.20_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n by_o solomon_n by_o christ_n it_o be_v report_v to_o be_v 21.13_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n do_v esay_n speak_v against_o the_o psalmist_n or_o christ_n against_o solomon_n no_o but_o the_o psalmist_n show_v what_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o his_o time_n esay_n what_o in_o he_o 1.21_o the_o faithful_a city_n be_v become_v a_o harlot_n it_o be_v a_o faithful_a city_n but_o it_o be_v become_v a_o harlot_n solomon_n teach_v what_o the_o house_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v christ_n what_o it_o be_v make_v 21.13_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n it_o be_v not_o to_o solomon_n but_o you_o have_v make_v it_o so_o rome_n be_v likewise_o sound_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o faithful_a city_n be_v become_v a_o harlot_n the_o soundness_n it_o have_v lose_v it_o have_v get_v a_o leprosy_n it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n it_o hold_v 1.8_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v fall_v from_o it_o it_o have_v keep_v the_o doctrine_n still_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n until_o the_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n but_o that_o it_o have_v keep_v still_o until_o our_o time_n the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o thereof_o follow_v unless_o perhaps_o the_o pope_n courtier_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o whore_n the_o courtesan_n which_o keep_v their_o stew_n be_v virgin_n because_o they_o be_v virgin_n when_o they_o be_v little_a babe_n the_o former_a father_n then_o who_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v err_v do_v not_o gainsay_v us._n the_o late_a who_o deny_v that_o it_o may_v err_v gainsay_v we_o in_o deed_n but_o they_o gainsay_v the_o holy_a ghost_n too_o by_o who_o inspiration_n the_o bless_a apostle_n exhort_v the_o roman_a church_n not_o to_o lift_v up_o itself_o against_o the_o jew_n 11.20_o be_v not_o high_o mind_v say_v he_o but_o fear_v for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o spare_v not_o thou_o behold_v there_o before_o the_o bountifulness_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n severity_n towards_o they_o which_o have_v fall_v but_o towards_o thou_o bountifulness_n if_o thou_o continue_v in_o his_o bountifulness_n or_o else_o thou_o shall_v also_o be_v cut_v off_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o may_v be_v cut_v of_o if_o cut_v of_o then_o err_v if_o err_v than_o unfaithfulnes_n may_v have_v access_n unto_o it_o what_o and_o be_v cyprian_a of_o a_o other_o mind_n pardon_v i_o o_o cyprian_a i_o will_v believe_v thou_o glad_o but_o that_o beléeve_v thou_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o whether_o we_o shall_v rather_o believe_v god_n or_o man_n let_v the_o papist_n judge_n at_o least_o if_o they_o believe_v rather_o man_n than_o god_n let_v they_o believe_v the_o reason_n and_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o man_n for_o concilijs_fw-la sotus_n 8._o alfonsus_n 2._o hosius_n 5._o verratus_n the_o light_n of_o the_o papist_n do_v witness_n that_o any_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n the_o same_o 1._o verratus_n affirm_v nor_o can_v the_o rest_n deny_v it_o wherefore_o if_o cyprian_a do_v think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v in_o that_o he_o must_v himself_o be_v condemn_v of_o error_n by_o the_o papist_n judgement_n and_o so_o whereas_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o of_o they_o true_a but_o clean_o beside_o the_o purpose_n the_o other_o to_o the_o purpose_n enough_o but_o untrue_a it_o follow_v that_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v find_v no_o help_n in_o any_o medicine_n of_o the_o father_n what_o have_v we_o then_o to_o do_v with_o they_o by_o who_o old_a rome_n be_v praise_v and_o report_v 4._o to_o gather_v together_o christian_n to_o peace_n and_o repair_v their_o faith_n 15._o to_o minister_v relief_n unto_o the_o brethren_n &_o the_o church_n 109._o to_o be_v a_o school_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o mother-citie_n of_o godliness_n 5._o a_o sanctify_a church_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n a_o number_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o new_a rome_n who_o etc._n her_o own_o story_n act_n and_o monument_n do_v convince_v to_o be_v a_o nurse_n of_o war_n a_o parent_n of_o unfaithfulnesse_n a_o spoiler_n of_o the_o brethren_n a_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n a_o seat_n of_o covetousness_n a_o lady_n of_o pride_n a_o cherisher_n &_o inflamer_n of_o lust_n of_o outrage_n of_o abomination_n who_o most_o love_v mantuanus_fw-la son_n complain_v of_o his_o mother_n that_o 9_o her_o old_a fame_n continue_v but_o her_o goodness_n be_v go_v that_o her_o pastor_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o shape_n of_o wolf_n the_o near_a you_o come_v the_o filthy_a all_o thing_n be_v that_o 5._o trifle_n be_v give_v gold_n be_v receyve_v and_o only_a money_n reign_v there_o that_o 3._o the_o church-goods_a be_v make_v to_o serve_v for_o scoffer_n the_o altar_n for_o wanton_n the_o temple_n for_o boy_n abuse_v by_o unnatural_a monster_n that_o ulâ—_n the_o law_n divine_a and_o humane_a be_v deny_v man_n and_o god_n deceive_v holiness_n put_v to_o flight_n godliness_n despise_v renounce_v and_o afflict_a yet_o that_o a_o holy_a life_n will_v lead_v from_o rome_n see_v that_o you_o flee_v though_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v lawful_a there_o yet_o good_a you_o may_v not_o be_v and_o these_o may_v seem_v i_o hope_v both_o weighty_a cause_n and_o just_a conclusion_n why_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o come_v to_o the_o last_o conclusion_n in_o england_n scotland_n france_n germany_n &_o other_o kingdom_n &_o common_a wealth_n have_v sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o rome_n though_o if_o this_o be_v all_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n at_o rome_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v good_a as_o mantuan_n affirm_v we_o will_v have_v depart_v from_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o mantuan_n advise_v we_o but_o we_o will_v not_o have_v go_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o only_o small_a infirmity_n have_v craâ—ed_v the_o health_n of_o rome_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o certain_a do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n we_o will_v have_v lament_v but_o tolerate_a it_o &_o take_v compassion_n of_o 6.2_o man_n be_v unwary_o fall_v into_o a_o fault_n we_o will_v have_v bear_v their_o burden_n but_o since_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o either_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o holy_a worship_n or_o to_o believe_v god_n with_o a_o holy_a faith_n as_o god_n have_v command_v since_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v with_o contagious_a disease_n &_o a_o frenzy_n do_v put_v her_o counsellor_n to_o
of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o general_a and_o particular_a conclusion_n the_o roman_a and_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o sundry_a nation_n it_o come_v first_o to_o be_v declare_v what_o be_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n whereof_o we_o profess_v in_o our_o creed_n that_o we_o believe_v it_o and_o hereof_o i_o say_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v which_o be_v term_v a_o church_n that_o be_v a_o company_n ofman_n and_o a_o assembly_n of_o people_n call_v together_o holy_a because_o god_n have_v choose_v this_o company_n and_o sanctify_v it_o to_o himself_o catholic_a for_o that_o it_o consist_v not_o of_o one_o nation_n but_o of_o all_o spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o god_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v impart_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n unto_o mankind_n 4â—_n do_v choose_v from_o everlasting_a a_o certain_a number_n of_o man_n as_o a_o â—_o peculiar_a people_n 34_o who_o shall_v possess_v with_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n prepare_v for_o they_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o although_o this_o people_n be_v sunder_v by_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n and_o time_n for_o the_o several_a person_n and_o member_n thereof_o yet_o have_v he_o join_v and_o knit_v they_o all_o together_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o one_o body_n and_o a_o civil_a or_o rather_o a_o spiritual_a communion_n as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o city_n the_o name_n of_o which_o city_n be_v 2_o the_o heavenly_a new_a and_o holy_a jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o king_n be_v 87.1_o god_n almighty_a who_o found_v establish_v and_o rule_v the_o city_n the_o law_n be_v god_n word_n which_o the_o citizen_n hear_v and_o follow_v as_o 1â—_n sheep_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n the_o citizen_n be_v the_o saint_n even_o all_o and_o singular_a holy_a man_n who_o therefore_o be_v call_v 19_o fellow-citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o man_n of_o god_n household_n the_o register_n wherein_o their_o name_n be_v enroll_v be_v call_v 1â—_n the_o book_n of_o life_n final_o the_o liberty_n and_o commodity_n which_o they_o enjoy_v be_v most_o ample_a benefit_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o wit_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n the_o treasure_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n of_o godliness_n of_o holiness_n one_o spirit_n one_o faith_n one_o hope_n of_o our_o call_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o hope_n in_o a_o word_n all_o thing_n which_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o to_o the_o necessary_a maintenance_n of_o our_o earthly_a life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n eternal_a in_o heaven_n with_o endless_a bliss_n and_o glory_n but_o because_o the_o citizen_n of_o this_o city_n of_o god_n have_v disobey_v &_o rebel_v against_o he_o have_v lose_v their_o freedom_n through_o their_o treason_n and_o be_v put_v thereby_o from_o everlasting_a life_n wâ—re_o to_o suffer_v death_n in_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n god_n the_o father_n of_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n do_v send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v appoint_v king_n of_o god_n city_n shall_v redeem_v the_o citizen_n from_o the_o powerof_o darkness_n out_o of_o the_o thraldom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o translate_n they_o a_o fresh_a into_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v bless_v they_o and_o endow_v they_o with_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o please_v he_o though_o we_o have_v play_v the_o traitor_n in_o revolt_n from_o he_o to_o his_o and_o our_o enemy_n yet_o of_o his_o free_a favour_n to_o make_v a_o league_n with_o we_o &_o enter_v into_o covenant_n which_o covenant_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n yet_o diverse_o consider_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o diversity_n divide_v into_o two_o the_o one_o call_v old_a ground_v on_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o come_v the_o other_o new_a on_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n god_n have_v set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o covenant_n wherein_o he_o have_v say_v 8.10_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n what_o be_v the_o tenor_n how_o great_a the_o use_n how_o unspeakable_a the_o benefit_n of_o this_o holy_a covenant_n make_v with_o the_o patriarch_n the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o sacred_a instrument_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n a_o abridgement_n whereof_o contain_v the_o summeof_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n or_o creed_n as_o we_o term_v it_o gather_v out_o of_o god_n word_n wherefore_o as_o the_o covenant_n consist_v of_o two_o branch_n so_o the_o creed_n express_v it_o contain_v two_o part_n one_o of_o they_o instruct_v our_o faith_n touch_v god_n who_o say_v to_o his_o servant_n i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n the_o other_o touch_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o church_n to_o who_o god_n say_v you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n touch_v god_n it_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o be_v one_o god_n in_o nature_n distinct_a in_o three_o person_n the_o father_n the_o creator_n the_o son_n the_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sanctifier_n touch_v the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v a_o church_n holy_a and_o catholic_a which_o have_v communion_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v who_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o from_o death_n and_o be_v join_v with_o their_o soul_n shall_v live_v everlasting_o now_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o evident_a and_o plain_a that_o this_o city_n of_o god_n and_o company_n of_o the_o choose_a be_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v effectual_o out_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o other_o man_n to_o know_v and_o serve_v he_o by_o christ_n who_o do_v lighten_v their_o mind_n and_o move_v their_o heart_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o they_o who_o be_v so_o call_v be_v name_v the_o church_n by_o a_o excellency_n not_o a_o common_a one_o but_o a_o pass_a eminent_a and_o most_o noble_a church_n as_o wherein_o the_o faithful_a all_o be_v comprehend_v that_o either_o be_v or_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v term_v in_o 12.23_o scripture_n the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v who_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n which_o 5._o god_n do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v adopt_v in_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o wil._n which_o 5.23_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o it_o by_o his_o father_n as_o a_o head_n to_o the_o body_n love_v as_o his_o spouse_n redeem_v it_o from_o satan_n and_o quicken_v it_o with_o his_o spirit_n have_v suffer_v death_n himself_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o gulf_n of_o death_n moreover_o as_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o church_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o rascal_n sort_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o be_v it_o clear_v too_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v holy_a for_o 1.4_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n 7.23_o can_v not_o abide_v they_o who_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n 14.21_o neither_o shall_v any_o cananite_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o â—7_n into_o the_o heavenly_a city_n there_o shall_v enter_v no_o unclean_a thing_n nor_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o lie_v christ_n therefore_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o church_n his_o body_n who_o 8.30_o as_o he_o call_v they_o who_o he_o predestinate_a so_o justify_v they_o who_o he_o call_v 5.26_o have_v cleanse_v the_o church_n from_o her_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n renu_v she_o from_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n unto_o holiness_n which_o he_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o perfit_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o he_o shall_v present_v she_o without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n 8_o a_o glorious_a spouse_n unto_o himself_o so_o that_o both_o the_o church_n may_v well_o be_v term_v holy_a and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o church_n communion_n which_o militant_a on_o earth_n be_v holy_a in_o affection_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n be_v holy_a in_o perfection_n both_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a be_v in_o
christ_n most_o holy_a final_o since_o god_n have_v call_v the_o holy_a church_n not_o out_o of_o this_o or_o that_o country_n not_o out_o of_o this_o or_o that_o people_n but_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o that_o cause_n the_o church_n be_v entitle_v catholic_a that_o be_v universal_a not_o jewish_a not_o roman_n not_o english_a not_o of_o one_o people_n or_o province_n but_o universal_a and_o catholic_a compact_v as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o body_n out_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o estate_n sex_n age_n &_o nation_n jew_n &_o heathen_n greek_n &_o barbarian_n bond_n and_o free_a man_n and_o woman_n old_a and_o young_a rich_a and_o poor_a for_o both_o the_o old_a church_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n which_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o be_v save_v do_v gather_v child_n of_o god_n unto_o herself_o at_o first_o out_o of_o any_o people_n afterward_o when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shine_v chief_o among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n she_o do_v join_v 4â—_n convertes_o to_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o much_o more_o the_o new_a church_n call_v since_o christ_n be_v bear_v have_v 2_o enlarge_v her_o tabernacle_n as_o esay_n the_o prophet_n speak_v 28.19_o to_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n judaea_n samaria_n and_o go_v forward_o thence_o even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o god_n have_v not_o call_v the_o circumcise_a jew_n alone_o 1.8_o to_o be_v his_o church_n as_o the_o time_n be_v when_o 11.2_o the_o apostle_n think_v through_o a_o little_a oversight_n 12._o the_o jew_n in_o our_o day_n have_v too_o presumptuous_o wéen_v but_o 14._o christ_n be_v crucify_v have_v break_v the_o stop_n of_o the_o partition-wall_n â—0_n and_o be_v become_v the_o chief_a stone_n of_o the_o corner_n on_o which_o a_o double_a wall_n arise_v and_o as_o 87.4_o david_n prophesy_v the_o egyptian_a the_o babylonian_a the_o tyrian_a the_o aethiopian_a the_o philistine_n be_v bear_v in_o zion_n and_o as_o 5.9_o the_o elder_n in_o who_o be_v represent_v the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v sing_v unto_o christ_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o our_o god_n &_o we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o since_o the_o church_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v commend_v unto_o we_o betoken_v the_o company_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o god_n have_v choose_v christ_n have_v sanctify_v and_o call_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v warrantise_n i_o to_o resolve_v on_o my_o conclusion_n that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n electâ—and_v choose_v you_o marvel_v perhaps_o why_o i_o propose_v this_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o be_v discuss_v by_o disputation_n as_o though_o either_o any_o man_n stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o it_o or_o thing_n not_o doubt_v of_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v as_o doubtful_a but_o if_o you_o consider_v that_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o which_o i_o have_v open_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n most_o comfortable_a to_o the_o faithful_a be_v condemn_v and_o accurse_a by_o the_o standerd-bearer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o will_v cease_v to_o marvel_v for_o in_o 15._o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o which_o they_o condemn_v john_n husse_v for_o a_o heretic_n they_o condemn_v these_o two_o say_n as_o heretical_a to_o be_v burn_v with_o he_o â—_o that_o there_o be_v one_o holy_a universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o they_o that_o be_v predestinate_a and_o 6._o that_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n for_o the_o company_n of_o they_o that_o be_v predestinate_a be_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o saying_n of_o he_o to_o be_v count_v ungodly_a it_o seem_v strange_a to_o i_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o father_n who_o word_n the_o papist_n will_v seem_v to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o when_o they_o serve_v their_o purpose_n do_v use_v the_o same_o squire_n to_o measure_v out_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o for_o 7._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n do_v express_o call_v it_o the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a into_o which_o be_v gather_v the_o faithful_a and_o just_a who_o god_n do_v predestinate_a before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n likewise_o 3._o ambrose_n have_v say_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o church_n define_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o people_n which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o adopt_v to_o himself_o furthermore_o 9_o gregory_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n affirm_v that_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v contain_v within_o the_o compass_n and_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o reprobate_n be_v without_o it_o and_o 78._o bernard_n declare_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o company_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a which_o company_n be_v predestinate_a before_o the_o world_n begin_v do_v touch_v it_o as_o a_o mystery_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o paul_n and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v bold_o utter_v it_o as_o for_o austin_n a_o man_n of_o sharp_a judgement_n of_o they_o all_o he_o neither_o acknowledge_v dei_fw-la any_o city_n of_o god_n but_o this_o elect_a church_n in_o his_o most_o learned_a work_n touch_v the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o touch_v the_o catechise_n of_o the_o unskilful_a 20._o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a man_n which_o be_v which_o have_v be_v which_o shall_v be_v be_v citizen_n of_o this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o in_o another_o touch_v baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n against_o who_o he_o urge_v the_o catholic_a church_n most_o 27._o he_o confess_v that_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o song_n of_o song_n the_o garden_n enclose_v the_o fountain_n seal_v up_o the_o lily_n the_o sister_n the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a alone_a who_o be_v jew_n inward_o by_o circumcision_n of_o the_o hart_n of_o which_o holy_a man_n the_o number_n be_v certain_a praedestinate_a before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o if_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v have_v any_o reverence_n i_o say_v not_o of_o the_o scripture_n over_o which_o they_o play_v the_o lord_n as_o they_o listen_v but_o of_o the_o father_n of_o who_o as_o of_o orphan_n they_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o have_v undertake_v the_o wardship_n they_o will_v never_o have_v wound_v or_o rather_o burn_v in_o husses_n person_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n ambrose_n gregory_n bernard_n and_o austin_n who_o teach_v the_o same_o point_n that_o be_v condemn_v in_o husse_n namely_o that_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v i_o see_v a_o undouted_a truth_n which_o 11._o a_o learned_a man_n like_v the_o pope_n religion_n but_o not_o the_o pope_n presumption_n have_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n that_o among_o the_o pope_n and_o man_n like_v to_o pope_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a principle_n if_o wrong_n he_o to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v when_o thou_o may_v get_v a_o kingdom_n by_o it_o for_o they_o wrest_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o creed_n from_o the_o right_a meaning_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v be_v king_n &_o hoist_v up_o the_o sail_n of_o their_o own_o ambition_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o apply_v it_o like_o unskilful_a man_n if_o they_o do_v it_o ignorant_o impious_a if_o witting_o they_o apply_v it_o i_o say_v not_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o to_o the_o militant_a nor_o to_o that_o as_o it_o be_v choose_v but_o as_o it_o be_v visible_a mingle_v with_o hypocrite_n and_o ungodly_a person_n the_o cause_n why_o they_o do_v so_o be_v that_o all_o christian_n by_o reason_n they_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n may_v be_v induce_v to_o think_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n must_v be_v hold_v for_o catholic_a and_o a_o visible_a monarchy_n must_v be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o visible_a monarchy_n and_o all_o christian_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o prince_n for_o this_o to_o be_v the_o mark_n whereat_o the_o pope_n shoot_n it_o be_v as_o clear_v as_o the_o light_n by_o the_o very_a extravagant_n as_o they_o be_v term_v of_o the_o canon_n law_n in_o that_o royal_a decree_n of_o obedient_a boniface_n the_o eight_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n where_o from_o one_o
catholic_a church_n without_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n nor_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n he_o créepe_v up_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n even_o jesus_n christ_n &_o from_o christ_n the_o head_n he_o slip_v down_o by_o stealth_n unto_o christ_n vicar_n one_o and_o the_o same_o head_n as_o he_o say_v with_o christ_n even_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o yet_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o himself_o will_v say_v unless_o perhaps_o in_o a_o dream_n for_o they_o he_o shall_v be_v head_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a but_o he_o will_v be_v head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o he_o name_v catholic_a thereby_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a who_o be_v astonish_v and_o snare_v with_o that_o name_n the_o fowler_n shut_v up_o the_o net_n and_o conclude_v that_o every_o earthly_a creature_n if_o he_o will_v be_v save_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n thus_o say_v pope_n boniface_n but_o unless_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o the_o father_n of_o his_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v thereto_o force_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n confess_v against_o themselves_o that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o visible_a company_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a consist_v of_o the_o good_a and_o bid_v mix_v together_o which_o sense_n the_o papist_n give_v it_o with_o their_o pope_n boniface_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v be_v king_n i_o will_v not_o request_v you_o to_o believe_v i_o in_o it_o for_o in_o the_o catechism_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n symb_n have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o creed_n do_v chief_o signify_v the_o company_n of_o the_o good_a &_o bad_a together_o they_o add_v that_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o his_o body_n so_o that_o as_o bodily_a member_n have_v life_n from_o the_o soul_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o faithful_a have_v from_o christ_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v holy_a because_o it_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o holiness_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n from_o christ_n who_o sanctifi_v &_o wash_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_a because_o it_o be_v spread_v in_o the_o light_n of_o one_o faith_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n receive_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v they_o scythian_n or_o barbarian_n bond_n or_o free_a male_a or_o female_a contain_v all_o the_o faithful_a which_o have_v be_v from_o adam_n even_o till_o this_o day_n or_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n &_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n pope_n pius_n therefore_o and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n now_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o â—6_n all_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v quicken_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o it_o but_o the_o bad_a and_o wicked_a be_v neither_o quicken_v nor_o increase_v then_o be_v they_o no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o neither_o of_o the_o church_n pope_n pius_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n endue_v with_o grace_n of_o holiness_n and_o with_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n now_o 4.7_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v 5.8_o bless_v be_v the_o clean_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n but_o the_o bad_a and_o wicked_a shall_v neither_o see_v god_n nor_o be_v bless_v therefore_o neither_o have_v they_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n nor_o be_v their_o heart_n clean_o then_o be_v they_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n pope_n pius_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_a in_o respect_n that_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o christ._n but_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n either_o be_v not_o faithful_a or_o if_o they_o may_v be_v call_v so_o yet_o they_o profess_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n or_o if_o they_o profess_v it_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o build_v on_o christ._n for_o they_o who_o be_v build_v on_o christ_n be_v 24._o build_v on_o a_o rock_n 25._o and_o shall_v never_o be_v remove_v but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v remove_v then_o be_v they_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o name_n of_o church_n do_v signify_v the_o visible_a church_n as_o we_o call_v it_o consist_v of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a wherefore_o it_o follow_v thereof_o that_o the_o church_n mention_v in_o the_o créede_v betoken_v not_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v the_o company_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a together_o which_o it_o be_v imagine_v to_o do_v by_o the_o builder_n of_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n thus_o as_o caiaphas_n in_o the_o gospel_n although_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n amiss_o against_o christ_n yet_o 49_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n that_o same_o year_n he_o say_v well_o in_o this_o speech_n though_o ill_o mean_v too_o 50._o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n so_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n that_o same_o year_n though_o they_o mean_v ill_a in_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o company_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a mix_v together_o yet_o be_v lead_n and_o move_v by_o some_o divine_a force_n to_o speak_v better_a than_o they_o mean_v they_o add_v such_o a_o exposition_n that_o their_o own_o doctrine_n be_v overthrow_v by_o it_o the_o error_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v discover_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n confirm_v and_o establish_v wherefore_o i_o may_v just_o conclude_v against_o the_o papist_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o all_o the_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o none_o but_o they_o do_v make_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n but_o see_v our_o faith_n must_v have_v a_o better_a ground_n then_o humane_a decree_n either_o of_o pope_n or_o counsel_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o their_o nostril_n who_o house_n be_v of_o clay_n and_o their_o foundation_n be_v sand_n therefore_o let_v we_o stay_v ourselves_o on_o that_o conclusion_n which_o i_o make_v before_o on_o warrant_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v and_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o first_o conclusion_n the_o second_o do_v follow_v conclusion_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o a_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o which_o position_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o perceive_v the_o drift_n and_o truth_n we_o must_v search_v somewhat_o deep_o and_o fetch_v the_o beginning_n of_o particular_a church_n out_o of_o the_o fountain_n whence_o they_o flow_v god_n have_v choose_v in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n that_o be_v all_o his_o child_n to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o triumph_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n with_o he_o and_o his_o elect_a angel_n do_v first_o of_o all_o send_v they_o abroad_o into_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o camp_n there_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o war_n against_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v come_v conqueror_n out_o of_o warfare_n to_o the_o triumph_n and_o may_v strive_v lawful_o before_o they_o be_v crown_v whereto_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o strong_a make_v and_o better_o furnish_v to_o endure_v the_o labour_n and_o hardness_n of_o warfare_n god_n 1.23_o beget_v they_o a_o new_a by_o his_o word_n the_o word_n work_v effectual_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v by_o seed_n and_o 3.2_o with_o the_o same_o word_n he_o nourish_v they_o as_o with_o milk_n 5.14_o strengthen_v they_o as_o with_o meat_n arm_v they_o 17._o as_o with_o a_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o frame_v they_o 16._o a_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o they_o may_v quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o yea_o the_o more_o
expound_v the_o latin_a according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o to_o alaye_v the_o hebrew_n according_a to_o the_o latin_a wherefore_o in_o that_o i_o say_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v from_o your_o authentical_a latin_a to_o the_o original_a text_n it_o will_v be_v mislike_v of_o i_o do_v you_o no_o injury_n yet_o i_o mislike_v it_o not_o in_o your_o plea_n for_o peter_n that_o you_o take_v advantage_n not_o of_o the_o original_n but_o of_o a_o translation_n nay_o i_o like_v it_o well_o though_o i_o like_v not_o that_o which_o you_o add_v to_o prove_v it_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n do_v signify_v a_o rock_n as_o cephas_n in_o the_o syriake_n and_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v one_o meaning_n for_o they_o have_v one_o meaning_n not_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v a_o rock_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v a_o stone_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o signify_v a_o stone_n 6._o your_o own_o learned_a linguist_n as_o you_o call_v they_o note_v and_o example_n thereof_o be_v rife_o but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o where_o signify_v a_o rock_n neither_o do_v they_o show_v nor_o have_v stephan_n other_o skilful_a of_o that_o tongue_n observe_v you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o athenian_a language_n but_o you_o bring_v no_o athenian_a nor_o any_o grecian_a else_n to_o witness_v it_o and_o the_o french_a tongue_n which_o follow_v the_o greek_a 3._o as_o in_o many_o other_o word_n so_o in_o this_o have_v pierre_n the_o same_o word_n you_o know_v for_o a_o stone_n and_o for_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o print_n of_o the_o true_a original_n &_o meaning_n of_o that_o name_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n but_o christ_n do_v call_v he_o cephas_n in_o the_o syriake_n tongue_n and_o cephas_n you_o say_v do_v signify_v a_o rock_n as_o fabricius_n show_v but_o syro-chaldaico_a fabricius_n show_v further_a that_o cephas_n do_v signify_v a_o stone_n also_o and_o though_o he_o or_o rather_o thisbi_n the_o jew_n who_o he_o cit_v report_v their_o say_n who_o expound_v the_o name_n as_o take_v from_o that_o word_n in_o signification_n of_o a_o rock_n yet_o have_v mention_v the_o other_o of_o a_o stone_n he_o say_v thereupon_o that_o so_o his_o name_n be_v peter_n in_o the_o roman_a tongue_n and_o in_o the_o italian_a a_o stone_n be_v call_v grow_v pereda_fw-la whereunto_o i_o may_v add_v that_o 37._o a_o other_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o auncient_a than_o he_o do_v likewise_o say_v as_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o peter_n name_n that_o he_o be_v call_v stone_n but_o that_o christ_n do_v mean_v a_o stone_n not_o a_o rock_n in_o name_v he_o cephas_n your_o stout_a champion_n d._n sanders_n may_v serve_v in_o steed_n of_o many_o witness_n for_o he_o want_v no_o will_n to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o bold_a and_o have_v many_o year_n advise_v of_o the_o matter_n dare_v say_v no_o more_o for_o cephas_n but_o 7._o that_o it_o signify_v a_o stone_n at_o the_o most_o a_o great_a stone_n even_o petra_fw-la itself_o 2._o he_o do_v expound_v in_o this_o manner_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la thou_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o stone_n next_z i_z of_o that_o church_n which_o i_o will_v build_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o which_o judgement_n he_o do_v deserve_v the_o great_a credit_n at_o your_o hand_n because_o he_o be_v content_v to_o hazard_v his_o life_n with_o the_o pope_n against_o his_o prince_n in_o that_o gentleman_n holy_a quarrel_n and_o have_v spend_v his_o chief_a study_n in_o the_o point_n church_n he_o have_v before_o time_n expound_v it_o a_o rock_n the_o which_o exposition_n so_o fit_a for_o the_o papacy_n he_o will_v have_v never_o leave_v have_v not_o the_o truth_n enforce_v he_o to_o retire_v from_o it_o a_o thing_n so_o much_o the_o likely_a because_o when_o he_o labour_v first_o to_o infect_v man_n with_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n by_o the_o name_n of_o rock_n and_o therefore_o both_o in_o the_o title_n and_o course_n of_o all_o his_o book_n do_v sound_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n even_o than_o 1._o he_o do_v expound_v cephas_n and_o peter_n doubtful_o a_o rock_n or_o a_o stone_n and_o yield_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n do_v name_v he_o so_o he_o mention_v a_o stone_n only_o because_o what_o place_n a_o stone_n have_v in_o hold_v up_o the_o house_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o the_o same_o shall_v peter_n have_v in_o uphold_v the_o frame_n of_o christ_n militant_a church_n wherefore_o you_o must_v let_v go_v your_o hold_n of_o the_o rock_n whereon_o 5._o d._n stapleton_n do_v beast_n your_o house_n be_v build_v and_o be_v content_a to_o lay_v a_o stone_n in_o steed_n of_o it_o let_v our_o saviour_n christ_n alone_o be_v the_o rock_n if_o you_o dash_v yourself_o against_o he_o therein_o he_o will_v break_v you_o in_o piece_n hart._n it_o be_v a_o disputable_a point_n you_o see_v that_o learned_a man_n be_v of_o sundry_a judgement_n in_o expound_v of_o it_o some_o think_v it_o betoken_v a_o stone_n some_o a_o rock_n wherefore_o you_o can_v not_o force_v i_o to_o take_v the_o one_o and_o leave_v the_o other_o rainoldes_n not_o by_o man_n word_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o can_v for_o christ_n in_o the_o syriake_n tongue_n do_v name_v he_o cephas_n and_o 4â—_n cephas_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o english_a signify_v a_o stone_n and_o sure_o you_o have_v do_v better_a if_o as_o the_o greek_a text_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syriake_n translation_n cephas_n &_o cephas_n so_o you_o have_v make_v it_o in_o english_a stone_n and_o stone_n for_o peter_n and_o peter_n do_v not_o express_v the_o force_n of_o the_o syriake_n word_n rock_n and_o rock_n be_v strong_a but_o the_o text_n do_v not_o bear_v it_o stone_n and_o stone_n be_v fit_a have_v you_o not_o think_v it_o too_o slender_a now_o since_o you_o do_v press_v the_o syriake_n translation_n to_o show_v thereby_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o latin_a as_o you_o say_v you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v rather_o english_v after_o the_o syriake_n thus_o thou_o be_v stone_n and_o upon_o this_o stone_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n hart._n rock_n or_o stone_n if_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o choose_v whither_o of_o they_o you_o listen_v what_o gain_v you_o thereby_o rainoldes_n the_o truth_n which_o i_o deal_v for_o shall_v gain_v thus_o much_o by_o it_o that_o although_o you_o construe_v those_o word_n that_o christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n for_o your_o most_o advantage_n even_o as_o sanders_n do_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o prove_v thereby_o that_o christ_n do_v promise_v he_o a_o supreme-headship_a over_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o company_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v isresemble_v in_o scripture_n to_o a_o material_a temple_n such_o as_o be_v the_o temple_n which_o solomon_n build_v so_o as_o that_o be_v call_v a_o house_n 1â—_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o house_n too_o but_o 2.5_o a_o spiritual_a house_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o which_o house_n because_o it_o must_v be_v make_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a as_o it_o be_v of_o stone_n ground_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n though_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v â—â—_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o of_o wall_n 2.14_o which_o be_v join_v in_o he_o 3.11_o the_o foundation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a house_n yea_o 28.16_o the_o foundation_n of_o foundation_n as_o the_o prophet_n term_v he_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n lay_v next_o upon_o christ_n be_v call_v 21.14_o twelve_o foundation_n the_o faithful_a lay_v on_o they_o or_o rather_o after_o they_o on_o he_o be_v call_v 2.5_o stone_n not_o dead_a one_o such_o as_o the_o temple_n have_v but_o live_v the_o work_n and_o frame_v of_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v call_v building_n and_o 12.26_o edify_v which_o be_v do_v by_o preach_v of_o 20._o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 21._o couple_v they_o together_o between_o themselves_o and_o with_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n 22._o for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o by_o his_o spirit_n wherefore_o if_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v
as_o it_o appear_v by_o s._n hilary_n who_o give_v he_o fundamentum_fw-la the_o title_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n expound_v it_o some_o time_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n in_o christ_n some_o time_n of_o vivi_fw-la christ_n himself_o in_o who_o he_o beléeve_v but_o admit_v that_o christ_n have_v mean_v peter_n person_n when_o he_o promise_v he_o that_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o what_o conclude_v you_o of_o it_o hart._n this_o i_o do_v conclude_v that_o see_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v build_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o be_v he_o their_o foundation_n by_o consequent_a whereof_o see_v the_o foundation_n be_v the_o same_o to_o a_o house_n which_o a_o head_n be_v to_o a_o body_n i_o do_v conclude_v again_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o my_o purpose_n be_v prove_v rainoldes_n this_o conclusion_n have_v neither_o foundation_n nor_o head_n for_o by_o as_o good_a reason_n you_o may_v conclude_v also_o that_o see_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n and_o peter_n himself_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o be_v peter_n build_v upon_o himself_o and_o so_o be_v he_o his_o own_o foundation_n and_o because_o a_o foundation_n be_v the_o same_o to_o a_o house_n which_o a_o head_n be_v to_o a_o body_n therefore_o s._n peter_n be_v s._n peter_n head_n or_o if_o you_o see_v not_o either_o the_o necessity_n or_o folly_n of_o this_o consequence_n as_o it_o be_v make_v of_o peter_n you_o may_v frame_v the_o like_a of_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o you_o will_v espy_v it_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a city_n that_o holy_a jerusalem_n whereof_o â—â—_o the_o wall_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n twelve_o apostle_n then_o see_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o those_o twelve_o as_o upon_o james_n by_o name_n and_o peter_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o peter_n be_v build_v upon_o james_n and_o so_o be_v james_n his_o foundation_n and_o see_v a_o foundation_n be_v the_o same_o to_o a_o house_n which_o a_o head_n be_v to_o a_o body_n it_o follow_v again_o that_o james_n be_v peter_n head_n which_o if_o yourself_o deny_v you_o must_v deny_v that_o whereof_o it_o do_v follow_v by_o force_n of_o like_a reason_n and_o so_o your_o purpose_n be_v not_o prove_v hart._n but_o we_o do_v imagine_v that_o in_o this_o build_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o christ_n do_v lay_v peter_n next_o upon_o himself_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o other_o apostle_n upon_o he_o rainoldes_n indeed_o you_o do_v imagine_v it_o and_o you_o consider_v not_o that_o your_o imagination_n be_v cross_v by_o itself_o not_o only_o by_o the_o truth_n for_o if_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n on_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n be_v lay_v as_o twelve_o foundation_n one_o upon_o a_o other_o &_o peter_n low_a of_o they_o then_o as_o peter_n be_v foundation_n of_o eleven_o so_o the_o next_o to_o he_o must_v be_v of_o ten_o the_o next_o to_o he_o of_o nine_o and_o likewise_o each_o of_o the_o next_o until_o the_o last_o of_o none_o a_o thing_n flat_a repugnant_a to_o your_o imagination_n wherein_o you_o make_v peter_n only_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n the_o rest_n of_o they_o equal_a all_o among_o themselves_o neither_o do_v it_o stand_v with_o that_o proportion_n of_o the_o building_n which_o the_o scripture_n make_v reserve_v the_o prerogative_n of_o 3.11_o the_o only_a singular_a foundation_n to_o christ_n and_o join_v the_o apostle_n all_o in_o equal_a honour_n of_o 21.14_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n as_o i_o have_v show_v for_o christ_n in_o this_o house_n be_v as_o it_o be_v 7.24_o a_o rock_n a_o rocky_a sure_a and_o firm_a ground_n on_o which_o both_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o his_o church_n be_v build_v as_o 5.9_o the_o city_n of_o david_n be_v on_o the_o mount_n zion_n the_o apostle_n be_v as_o stone_n as_o twelve_o most_o precious_a stone_n which_o be_v lay_v joint_o one_o by_o a_o other_o all_o on_o christ_n be_v as_o twelve_o foundation_n and_o wall_n of_o choose_a stone_n be_v raise_v up_o on_o they_o 3.9_o until_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o elect_v be_v lay_v on_o and_o the_o building_n finish_v one_o of_o these_o foundation_n may_v excel_v a_o other_o in_o pretiousnes_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o first_o foundation_n say_v 21.19_o john_n be_v a_o jasper_n the_o second_o a_o sapphire_n the_o three_o a_o chalcedonie_n the_o four_o a_o emeraude_n and_o so_o forth_o the_o rest_n or_o because_o i_o know_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o these_o stone_n 13.1_o the_o stone_n which_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v marvel_n at_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o fairness_n and_o greatness_n of_o they_o be_v as_o 14._o josephus_n write_v five_a and_o twenty_o cubit_n long_o eight_o cubit_n high_a and_o twelve_o cubit_n broad_a now_o as_o among_o such_o stone_n one_o may_v be_v fair_a or_o better_o wrought_v then_o other_o so_o may_v one_o apostle_n of_o christ_n excel_v his_o fellow_n in_o zeal_n or_o other_o gift_n as_o namely_o s._n peter_n unless_o perhaps_o s._n paul_n who_o christ_n do_v add_v to_o the_o twelve_o excel_v both_o he_o and_o they_o which_o i_o do_v think_v rather_o for_o 15.10_o he_o labour_v more_o than_o they_o all_o and_o by_o 12._o your_o own_o confession_n convert_v more_o unto_o the_o faith_n but_o neither_o paul_n nor_o peter_n be_v foundation_n of_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v altogether_o joint-foundation_n of_o the_o church_n lay_v on_o christ_n the_o only_a and_o singular_a foundation_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o foundation_n proper_o uuherefore_o though_o our_o saviour_n in_o say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v stone_n and_o upon_o this_o stone_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n have_v mean_v that_o he_o will_v build_v it_o upon_o peter_n person_n which_o serve_v best_a your_o fancy_n yet_o do_v not_o that_o say_n infer_v a_o supreme-headship_a but_o doubtless_o if_o your_o fancy_n can_v yield_v unto_o the_o truth_n he_o mean_v not_o peter_n person_n but_o his_o faith_n and_o function_n in_o preach_v of_o the_o faith_n for_o the_o only_a person_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o as_o on_o a_o foundation_n by_o the_o strength_n and_o virtue_n whereof_o it_o be_v uphold_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n beside_o who_o 3.11_o no_o other_o foundation_n may_v be_v lay_v 2.21_o in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n be_v couple_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n now_o because_o that_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v make_v the_o live_a stone_n whereof_o the_o building_n be_v compact_v and_o knit_v up_o on_o christ_n a_o stone_n of_o which_o sort_n 16.16_o peter_n have_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n by_o believe_v and_o profess_v that_o faith_n christ_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v according_a to_o his_o name_n stone_n a_o stone_n indeed_o and_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o same_o faith_n whereby_o there_o shall_v be_v lay_v more_o stone_n on_o that_o building_n he_o say_v upon_o this_o stone_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n uuherin_o as_o he_o show_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v member_n of_o his_o church_n must_v be_v member_n of_o it_o by_o fellowship_n with_o peter_n faith_n so_o he_o show_v withal_o that_o he_o will_v impart_v that_o faith_n to_o his_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o peter_n as_o appear_v far_a by_o that_o which_o he_o add_v to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n hart._n yet_o even_o this_o do_v argue_v still_o the_o same_o prerogative_n which_o we_o give_v to_o peter_n for_o see_v christ_n say_v that_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o that_o stone_n or_o rock_n as_o i_o take_v it_o and_o that_o which_o a_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o foundation_n it_o follow_v that_o peter_n be_v a_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n not_o a_o principal_a foundation_n for_o that_o be_v christ_n only_o of_o who_o it_o be_v true_a that_o â—â—_o other_o foundation_n no_o man_n can_v lay_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n but_o as_o we_o term_v it_o a_o ministerial_a foundation_n which_o by_o the_o proportion_n of_o a_o foundation_n to_o a_o house_n and_o a_o head_n to_o a_o body_n be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n will_v make_v peter_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o mean_v a_o ministerial_a head_n rainoldes_n but_o here_o again_o you_o fall_v into_o your_o former_a fault_n and_o
the_o show_n of_o word_n uuherefore_o it_o be_v needful_a since_o we_o seek_v herein_o to_o find_v out_o christ_n will_n that_o first_o we_o agree_v what_o way_n the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v know_v which_o see_v you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o fetch_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o i_o have_v no_o lust_n to_o go_v unto_o rome_n nor_o think_v it_o lodge_v in_o pope_n the_o vatican_n so_o that_o by_o this_o way_n no_o agreement_n can_v be_v make_v or_o end_n of_o controversy_n hope_v for_o i_o will_v take_v a_o short_a and_o a_o sure_a way_n confess_v by_o we_o both_o to_o be_v a_o good_a way_n whereby_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v find_v and_o so_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v hart._n what_o way_n may_v that_o be_v rainoldes_n to_o learn_v of_o christ_n himself_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n and_o let_v his_o spirit_n teach_v it_o that_o be_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o scripture_n a_o golden_a rule_n to_o know_v and_o try_v the_o truth_n from_o error_n prescribe_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o practise_v by_o his_o servant_n for_o the_o build_n of_o his_o church_n from_o age_n to_o age_n through_o all_o posterity_n for_o 19_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o compare_v the_o dark_a light_n of_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o cléere_a of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o day-brigtnesse_a of_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n may_v shine_v in_o their_o heart_n say_v that_o 20._o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o a_o man_n own_o interpretation_n because_o in_o the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o as_o the_o will_n of_o man_n do_v fancy_n which_o reason_n since_o it_o impli_v as_o the_o prophet_n so_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v true_a in_o they_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o god_n because_o 3.16_o it_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n as_o principum_fw-la nature_n light_n have_v teach_v that_o he_o who_o make_v the_o law_n shall_v interpret_v the_o law_n this_o rule_n commend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o 〈◊〉_d the_o levite_n practice_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o hebrues_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a the_o godly_a ancient_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v follow_v in_o their_o preach_n their_o writing_n their_o decide_n of_o controversy_n in_o counsel_n uuherefore_o if_o you_o desire_v in_o deed_n the_o church_n exposition_n and_o will_v so_o fain_o find_v it_o you_o must_v go_v this_o way_n this_o be_v the_o church_n way_n that_o be_v the_o church_n sense_n to_o which_o this_o way_n do_v bring_v you_o for_o s._n austin_n lecto_fw-la who_o doctrine_n yourself_o do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o law_n the_o manner_n the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o you_o call_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o sincere_a truth_n and_o catholic_a religion_n such_o a_o witness_n as_o no_o exception_n can_v be_v make_v against_o who_o assure_v you_o as_o you_o say_v not_o only_o of_o his_o own_o but_o also_o of_o the_o common_a the_o constant_a faith_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o apostolic_a church_n this_o s._n austin_n have_v write_v four_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n wherein_o he_o purposely_o entreat_v how_o man_n shall_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o expound_v it_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o his_o treatise_n do_v aim_v at_o this_o mark_n which_o i_o have_v point_v too_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o thing_n and_o word_n in_o it_o that_o 35._o the_o end_n whereto_o 37._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v all_o write_v be_v mark_v in_o general_a 40._o and_o all_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o that_o end_n and_o matter_n that_o 8._o all_o be_v read_v over_o &_o over_o &_o 9_o those_o thing_n chief_o note_v which_o be_v set_v down_o plain_o both_o precept_n of_o life_n and_o rule_n of_o belief_n because_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o concern_v belief_n and_o life_n be_v plain_o write_v in_o it_o that_o obscure_a &_o dark_a speech_n be_v lighten_v and_o open_v by_o the_o plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o to_o remove_v the_o doubt_n of_o uncertain_a sentence_n the_o clear_a and_o certain_a be_v follow_v that_o 11._o recourse_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n copy_n to_o clear_v out_o of_o the_o fountain_n if_o the_o translation_n be_v muddy_a that_o 3_o doubtful_a place_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n be_v weigh_v what_o go_v before_o what_o come_v after_o 5._o the_o manner_n how_o 10._o the_o cause_n why_o 17._o the_o man_n to_o who_o 18._o the_o time_n when_o every_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v short_a that_o 27._o still_o we_o seek_v to_o know_v the_o will_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n by_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v speak_v if_o we_o find_v it_o not_o yet_o give_v such_o a_o sense_n as_o agree_v with_o the_o right_a faith_n approve_v by_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n 28._o if_o a_o sense_n be_v give_v the_o uncertainty_n whereof_o can_v be_v discuss_v by_o certain_a and_o sure_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o reason_n but_o this_o custom_n be_v dangerous_a the_o safe_a way_n far_o be_v to_o walk_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o be_v shadow_v with_o dark_a and_o borrow_a word_n when_o we_o mind_n to_o search_v let_v either_o that_o come_v out_o of_o it_o which_o have_v no_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n or_o if_o it_o have_v doubt_n let_v it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o same_o scripture_n through_o witness_n to_o be_v find_v &_o use_v thence_o wheresoever_o that_o so_o to_o conclude_v 3._o all_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o be_v call_v canonical_a as_o be_v the_o canon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o rule_n of_o godliness_n and_o faith_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o way_n the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n which_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v the_o church_n have_v receive_v s._n austin_n have_v declare_v both_o by_o his_o precept_n and_o his_o practice_n both_o in_o this_o treatise_n and_o in_o epist_n other_o agréeable_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o way_n since_o it_o be_v like_v both_o by_o we_o and_o you_o though_o not_o so_o much_o follow_v of_o you_o as_o of_o we_o i_o wish_v that_o the_o worthiness_n thereof_o may_v persuade_v you_o to_o practice_v it_o yourself_o but_o it_o must_v enforce_v you_o at_o least_o to_o allow_v it_o hart._n i_o grant_v it_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o every_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n and_o special_o if_o they_o be_v join_v all_o together_o do_v help_v very_o much_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n right_o but_o â—_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o sure_a and_o certain_a mean_n as_o some_o other_o be_v which_o we_o prefer_v before_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o help_v always_o nay_o sometime_o they_o do_v hurt_v rather_o and_o deceive_v great_o such_o as_o expound_v the_o scripture_n after_o they_o this_o be_v not_o only_o say_v but_o also_o prove_v at_o large_a out_o of_o the_o doctor_n and_o father_n by_o that_o worthy_a man_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o judgement_n our_o countryman_n m._n stapleton_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n the_o king_n professor_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o university_n of_o douai_n of_o who_o most_o wholesome_a work_n entitle_v a_o methodical_a demonstration_n of_o doctrinal_a principle_n of_o the_o faith_n one_o book_n be_v whole_o spend_v to_o show_v the_o mean_n way_n and_o order_n how_o to_o make_v authentical_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o which_o he_o lay_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o 1._o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v right_o understand_v but_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereupon_o 2._o he_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n opinion_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o error_n of_o you_o to_o overthrow_v the_o more_o full_o he_o deliver_v four_o mean_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n 3._o the_o first_o very_o certain_a and_o sure_a the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 4._o the_o next_o no_o less_o certain_a the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o three_o at_o least_o probable_a the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n 6._o the_o last_o most_o
nor_o forsake_v thou_o you_o have_v your_o choice_n take_v which_o you_o listen_v either_o acquit_v we_o or_o condemn_v he_o for_o if_o christ_n mean_v to_o assure_v the_o faith_n of_o none_o but_o of_o peter_n because_o he_o say_v to_o he_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v then_o do_v god_n promise_v his_o gracious_a assistance_n to_o none_o but_o to_o joshua_n when_o he_o say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o and_o 13.5_o the_o apostle_n err_v in_o say_v it_o to_o all_o christian_n if_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o to_o all_o christian_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n then_o be_v it_o true_a in_o like_a sort_n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o any_o child_n of_o god_n who_o satan_n have_v desire_v to_o sift_v and_o shake_v as_o he_o do_v peter_n and_o make_v he_o to_o deny_v christ_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o any_o child_n of_o god_n then_o be_v it_o verify_v in_o all_o the_o apostle_n 17.12_o except_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n wherefore_o christ_n by_o say_v of_o those_o word_n to_o pâ—ter_n give_v he_o no_o supremacy_n over_o the_o apostle_n hart._n i_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o they_o fall_v as_o peter_n do_v yet_o i_o know_v not_o how_o i_o think_v i_o can_v be_v persuade_v but_o that_o it_o make_v somewhat_o for_o peter_n supremacy_n rainoldes_n no_o marvel_n for_o the_o noise_n of_o it_o have_v be_v so_o great_a and_o loud_o about_o your_o ear_n in_o the_o seminary_n at_o rheims_n and_o other_o popish_a school_n beyond_o sea_n that_o it_o have_v make_v you_o dull_a of_o hear_v and_o you_o can_v perceive_v 19.12_o the_o still_a &_o soft_a voice_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o scipion._n we_o read_v of_o they_o who_o dwell_v about_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o river_n nilus_n where_o it_o tumble_v down_o from_o the_o high_a mountain_n that_o they_o be_v make_v deaf_a by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sound_n and_o noise_n of_o the_o water_n but_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v do_v you_o think_v that_o christ_n make_v peter_n supreme_a head_n by_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o or_o strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n hart._n what_o a_o question_n be_v that_o why_o shall_v i_o mention_v it_o unless_o it_o prove_v his_o supremacy_n rainoldes_n it_o be_v a_o question_n for_o if_o christ_n make_v he_o supreme_a head_n by_o those_o word_n then_o the_o supreme_a head_n deny_v christ_n and_o that_o often_o and_o that_o with_o a_o oath_n too_o whereof_o a_o very_a dangerous_a conclusion_n will_v follow_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v yea_o that_o be_v more_o deny_v christ._n hart._n i_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n make_v he_o supreme_a head_n at_o that_o present_a time_n but_o prepare_v he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v he_o supreme_a head_n after_o as_o d._n 8._o stapleton_n write_v that_o christ_n by_o those_o word_n establish_v peter_n faith_n conferret_fw-la before_o that_o he_o bestow_v the_o power_n of_o supreme_a head-ship_n upon_o he_o in_o deed_n for_o he_o give_v that_o power_n after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o say_v to_o he_o feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n but_o those_o word_n of_o strengthen_v he_o speak_v before_o his_o death_n and_o do_v but_o 9_o insinuate_v therein_o &_o give_v a_o inkling_n that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o supreme_a head_n rainoldes_n you_o have_v say_v and_o your_o doctor_n have_v show_v herein_o a_o point_n of_o great_a wit_n than_o many_o of_o his_o fellow_n but_o as_o of_o great_a wit_n so_o of_o great_a spite_n in_o add_v thereunto_o that_o which_o now_o i_o touch_v 8._o that_o caluin_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o those_o word_n because_o he_o know_v well_o that_o they_o be_v so_o singular_a for_o peter_n supremacy_n they_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v avoid_v for_o 28._o caluin_n do_v mention_v they_o in_o treat_v of_o the_o point_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o your_o doctor_n witness_v himself_o that_o direct_o they_o concern_v that_o point_n the_o supremacy_n but_o by_o a_o inkling_n the_o strength_n thereof_o then_o as_o touch_v the_o supremacy_n do_v rest_n upon_o that_o whereof_o they_o give_v inkling_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v after_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o charge_n of_o feed_v lamb_n and_o sheep_n but_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o christ_n give_v no_o more_o to_o peter_n in_o that_o then_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v prove_v therefore_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n do_v raise_v no_o high_a throne_n for_o peter_n then_o for_o they_o much_o less_o if_o the_o prayer_n that_o christ_n make_v for_o peter_n be_v common_a unto_o he_o with_o all_o faithful_a christian_n and_o not_o with_o the_o apostle_n only_o wherefore_o this_o reason_n which_o be_v so_o strong_a in_o your_o eye_n must_v be_v strengthen_v by_o his_o brethren_n if_o he_o have_v any_o for_o sure_o he_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n too_o weak_a to_o strengthen_v they_o hart._n yes_o he_o have_v brethren_n and_o more_o peradventure_o than_o you_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v in_o the_o field_n as_o lusty_a as_o you_o be_v and_o think_v you_o can_v dispatch_v they_o all_o rainoldes_n not_o i_o save_v with_o the_o aide_n of_o elisaeus_n only_o 6.16_o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v mo_z than_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v they_o the_o four_o chapter_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o supremacy_n which_o peter_n be_v entitle_v to_o imagâ—â—â—â—_n to_o be_v prove_v 1_o by_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n to_o the_o apostleship_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o presidentship_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n 3_o and_o by_o paul_n journey_n take_v to_o see_v peter_n and_o his_o abode_n with_o he_o wherein_o as_o in_o other_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o equality_n of_o they_o all_o not_o the_o supremacy_n of_o one_o be_v show_v hart_n example_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o peter_n supreme-headship_a in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n division_n whereof_o we_o have_v record_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n even_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o church-government_n rainoldes_n the_o reason_n in_o deed_n which_o you_o gather_v thence_o be_v brethren_n to_o the_o former_a but_o they_o be_v no_o strong_a than_o the_o former_a be_v if_o you_o bring_v they_o forth_o into_o the_o field_n you_o shall_v perceive_v it_o hart._n there_o be_v many_o place_n but_o special_o two_o by_o which_o peter_n soveraintie_n over_o the_o apostle_n be_v manifest_o show_v for_o in_o 1.15_o the_o one_o he_o propose_v a_o election_n to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o new_a apostle_n into_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n in_o 15.7_o the_o other_o he_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o speak_v first_o and_o conclude_v in_o it_o out_o of_o both_o the_o which_o i_o gather_v this_o reason_n s._n peter_n do_v practice_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o supreme_a head_n over_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o he_o be_v their_o supreme_a head_n rainoldes_n now_o be_v you_o come_v to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v a_o eye_n too_o when_o i_o desire_v you_o in_o 2._o the_o begin_n of_o our_o conference_n to_o tell_v i_o what_o power_n you_o give_v unto_o the_o pope_n by_o call_v he_o supreme_a head_n for_o in_o this_o grass_n there_o lurk_v a_o snake_n which_o that_o you_o may_v see_v and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o gracious_a will_n of_o god_n avoid_v lest_o that_o you_o perish_v through_o his_o venoom_n i_o will_v ask_v you_o a_o question_n when_o you_o say_v praefat_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v caput_fw-la chief_a and_o supreme_a head_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n and_o precedent_n of_o counsel_n do_v you_o mean_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n be_v as_o the_o speaker_n with_o we_o in_o the_o parliament_n to_o propose_v matter_n to_o they_o and_o ask_v their_o judgement_n and_o gather_v their_o voice_n that_o thing_n may_v be_v orderly_o handle_v and_o enact_v by_o common_a consent_n hart._n as_o the_o speaker_n no._n but_o as_o the_o prince_n rather_o rainoldes_n yea_o i_o say_v to_o you_o and_o more_o than_o the_o prince_n for_o as_o thing_n in_o parliament_n can_v be_v enact_v without_o the_o prince_n consent_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o prince_n make_v act_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o and_o when_o they_o be_v make_v by_o consent_n of_o they_o all_o they_o can_v be_v repeal_v by_o the_o prince_n alone_o without_o
persecution_n though_o they_o repent_v after_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o thereupon_o do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o unclean_a also_o for_o that_o they_o receive_v into_o their_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n upon_o repentance_n such_o as_o have_v fall_v against_o these_o novatians_n the_o firebrand_n of_o schism_n and_o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n s._n cyprian_n have_v write_v a_o notable_a treatise_n ecclesiae_fw-la touch_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o do_v instruct_v and_o exhort_v christian_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o be_v at_o concord_n among_o themselves_o and_o to_o win_v this_o of_o they_o by_o reason_n and_o persuasion_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o bring_v sundry_a figure_n wherein_o be_v represent_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n the_o coat_n of_o christ_n the_o house_n of_o rahab_n the_o lamb_n of_o the_o passover_n so_o among_o the_o figure_n he_o place_v peter_n first_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o on_o this_o stone_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n &_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o again_o feed_v my_o sheep_n for_o albeit_o christ_n say_v he_o give_v potestatem_fw-la equal_a power_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whosoever_n sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o &_o whosoever_v sin_n yâ—_n retain_v they_o be_v retain_v yet_o to_o declare_v unity_n he_o dispose_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o original_n of_o that_o unity_n beginning_n of_o one_o no_o doubt_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v potestatis_fw-la endue_v with_o like_a fellowship_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o of_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n do_v come_v from_o unity_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o now_o this_o place_n of_o cyprian_a which_o by_o the_o former_a print_n be_v think_v to_o make_v rather_o for_o a_o equality_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o power_n than_o a_o supremacy_n of_o one_o as_o it_o do_v in_o deed_n be_v farse_v with_o such_o word_n in_o the_o roman_a cyprian_a that_o in_o show_v it_o make_v for_o peter_n supremacy_n and_o so_o for_o a_o supremacy_n in_o power_n like_o the_o pope_n 7._o as_o you_o teach_v man_n to_o gather_v of_o it_o for_o where_o it_o be_v in_o cyprian_a that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a both_o in_o honour_n and_o power_n unto_o peter_n but_o the_o beginning_n do_v come_v from_o unity_n the_o roman_a cyprian_a add_v these_o word_n datur_fw-la and_o the_o primacy_n be_v give_v unto_o peter_n where_o it_o be_v in_o cyprian_a that_o christ_n do_v dispose_v the_o original_n of_o unity_n begin_v from_o one_o the_o roman_a cyprian_a add_v conâ—â—tuit_fw-la he_o appoint_v one_o chair_n and_o again_o where_o cyprian_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o the_o roman_a cyprian_a add_v una_fw-la and_o the_o chair_n to_o be_v one_o this_o be_v well_o to_o begin_v with_o that_o unto_o peter_n the_o primacy_n be_v give_v that_o christ_n appoint_v one_o chair_n and_o as_o the_o church_n must_v be_v one_o so_o the_o chair_n must_v be_v one_o yet_o because_o one_o chair_n in_o ecclesiae_fw-la cyprian_n language_n do_v make_v no_o more_o for_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n the_o cyprian_a of_o antwerp_n to_o help_v the_o matter_n forward_o do_v bring_v in_o peter_n chair_n and_o where_o it_o be_v in_o cyprian_a even_o in_o the_o roman_a print_n too_o he_o who_o withstand_v and_o resist_v the_o church_n do_v he_o trust_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o anwerp_n cyprian_n add_v deserit_fw-la he_o who_o forsake_v peter_n chair_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v do_v he_o trust_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n so_o whereas_o aforetime_o s._n cyprian_n show_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o equality_n of_o peter_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o by_o good_a handle_n he_o show_v peter_n primacy_n and_o that_o by_o good_a expound_v be_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o we_o must_v imagine_v that_o by_o peter_n chair_n be_v mean_v the_o pope_n chair_n which_o chair_n be_v forsake_v who_o be_v not_o obedient_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o confidâ—â—_n gratian_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n the_o only_a difficulty_n and_o scruple_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o breed_v a_o doubt_n thereof_o in_o suspicious_a head_n be_v that_o clause_n of_o cyprian_a that_o christ_n give_v equal_a power_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o like_a fellowship_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o of_o power_n which_o word_n if_o you_o can_v handsome_o take_v away_o out_o of_o he_o in_o some_o new_a print_n and_o why_o not_o take_v away_o so_o few_o as_o well_o as_o add_v so_o many_o then_o will_v this_o be_v a_o pass_v fine_a place_n for_o you_o to_o persuade_v man_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v presuppose_v your_o one_o chair_n to_o which_o all_o must_v be_v subject_a who_o will_v be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o by_o consequent_a be_v no_o right_a christian_n who_o stand_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n hart._n you_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v to_o lay_v unto_o our_o charge_n the_o corrupt_a of_o cyprian_a chief_o in_o those_o edition_n which_o be_v best_a and_o sound_a the_o roman_a of_o manutius_n and_o anwerp_n of_o pameliuâ—_n for_o pius_n the_o four_o a_o pope_n of_o worthy_a memory_n desirous_a quart_n that_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o correct_v most_o perfect_o and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o spot_n send_v to_o venice_n for_o manutius_n a_o excellent_a famous_a printer_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o rome_n to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o furnish_v he_o the_o better_a with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a thereto_o he_o put_v four_o cardinal_n very_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a in_o trust_n with_o the_o work_n now_o for_o the_o correct_v and_o cleanse_v of_o cyprian_a special_o above_o the_o rest_n cardin._n singular_a care_n be_v take_v by_o cardinal_n borromaeus_n a_o copy_n be_v get_v of_o great_a antiquity_n from_o verona_n the_o exquisite_a diligence_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v use_v in_o it_o wherefore_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v add_v unto_o cyprian_n they_o do_v not_o add_v it_o rash_o or_o of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o with_o good_a advice_n upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o write_v copy_n which_o although_o they_o have_v not_o declare_v in_o particular_a yet_o may_v we_o gather_v it_o by_o canonicus_fw-la pamelius_n a_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bruges_n and_o licentiat_fw-la of_o divinity_n by_o who_o the_o anwerp-cyprian_a be_v afterward_o set_v forth_o for_o eccles_n he_o do_v note_n that_o all_o the_o word_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o add_v by_o manutius_n in_o the_o romane-print_n he_o appoint_v one_o chair_n and_o the_o chair_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o primacy_n be_v give_v unto_o peter_n be_v in_o a_o write_a copy_n of_o the_o cambron-abbey_n indiculo_fw-la which_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o the_o copy_n that_o he_o have_v yea_o those_o of_o peter_n primacy_n not_o only_o in_o that_o copy_n but_o in_o a_o other_o too_o which_o cardinal_n hosius_n occupy_v as_o for_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v add_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o print_n at_o anwerp_n he_o who_o forsake_v peter_n chair_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v do_v he_o trust_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n he_o note_v that_o they_o also_o be_v in_o the_o cambron-copie_n and_o confirm_v by_o â—athedram_fw-la gratian_n who_o have_v the_o same_o word_n and_o cit_v they_o with_o cyprian_n name_n whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o we_o have_v not_o corrupt_v those_o place_n of_o cyprian_a either_o in_o the_o roman-print_n or_o the_o antwerp_n we_o have_v correct_v rather_o that_o which_o be_v corrupt_v but_o i_o see_v the_o poet_n have_v say_v very_o true_o nothing_o be_v do_v so_o well_o but_o with_o evil_a speech_n a_o man_n may_v deprave_v it_o rainoldes_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_o say_v by_o the_o orator_n nothing_o be_v do_v so_o evil_a but_o with_o fair_a colour_n a_o man_n may_v defend_v it_o the_o pope_n send_v for_o manutius_n to_o print_v the_o father_n correct_v he_o appoint_v four_o cardinal_n to_o see_v the_o work_n do_v cardinal_a borromaus_fw-la have_v singular_a care_n of_o cyprian_a
bishop_n of_o antioch_n nor_o rome_n as_o usual_o that_o name_n be_v take_v yea_o they_o distinguish_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o apostle_n therein_o purposely_o for_o 3._o irenaeus_n say_v that_o the_o two_o apostoli_fw-la apostle_n namely_o peter_n and_o paul_n when_o they_o have_v found_v and_o teach_v the_o roman_a church_n commit_v episcopatum_fw-la the_o bishoply_n charge_v thereof_o to_o linus_n and_o he_o repeat_v often_o in_o reckon_v up_o the_o bishop_n as_o do_v etc._n eusebius_n also_o that_o they_o be_v such_o and_o such_o in_o order_n and_o number_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o gaudentium_fw-la rufinus_n write_v that_o linus_n and_o cletus_n be_v bishop_n while_n peter_n live_v that_o they_o may_v have_v curam_fw-la the_o care_n of_o the_o bishoply_n charge_n and_o he_o may_v do_v officium_fw-la the_o duty_n of_o the_o apostleship_n which_o be_v confirm_v far_o by_o 27._o epiphanius_n who_o though_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v both_o apostle_n &_o bishop_n in_o rome_n yet_o he_o say_v withal_o that_o there_o be_v other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n while_o they_o live_v because_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n go_v often_o into_o other_o country_n to_o preach_v christ_n &_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o be_v without_o 〈◊〉_d a_o bishop_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o a_o bishop_n duty_n do_v bind_v he_o to_o attend_v the_o church_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v he_o overseer_n now_o though_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n do_v perform_v that_o duty_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n while_o they_o abide_v there_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o apostleship_n to_o preach_v to_o other_o also_o therefore_o they_o go_v thence_o to_o other_o coast_n and_o nation_n and_o leave_v the_o roman_a charge_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o you_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o father_n themselves_o that_o when_o they_o term_v any_o apostle_n a_o bishop_n of_o this_o or_o that_o city_n as_o namely_o s._n peter_n of_o antioch_n or_o rome_n they_o mean_v it_o in_o a_o general_a sort_n and_o signification_n because_o he_o do_v attend_v that_o church_n for_o a_o time_n and_o supply_v that_o room_n in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o bishop_n do_v after_o but_o as_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v common_o take_v for_o the_o overseer_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o pastor_n of_o a_o several_a flock_n so_o peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o any_o one_o city_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o rome_n hart._n yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v succeed_v peter_n even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o autor_n namely_o of_o irenaeus_n eusebius_n division_n and_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o allege_v rainoldes_n they_o do_v succeed_v peter_n as_o bishop_n a_o apostle_n and_o they_o do_v succeed_v he_o in_o rome_n as_o other_o bishop_n do_v in_o other_o city_n wherefore_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o this_o succession_n have_v right_a to_o the_o supremacy_n what_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n for_o he_o succeed_v peter_n too_o hart._n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n do_v succeed_v peter_n while_o peter_n live_v yet_o and_o have_v not_o leave_v his_o right_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succéede_v he_o when_o he_o die_v and_o thereby_o be_v advance_v unto_o that_o supremacy_n which_o peter_n keep_v while_o he_o live_v rainoldes_n your_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o answer_v 8._o that_o antioch_n have_v first_o right_n to_o the_o supremacy_n by_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n but_o peter_n do_v remove_v his_o chair_n thence_o to_o rome_n this_o be_v somewhat_o stale_a which_o your_o father_n 5._o robert_n smell_v belike_o &_o so_o he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o say_v that_o peter_n keep_v his_o right_n while_o he_o live_v but_o when_o he_o die_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v his_o successor_n and_o have_v it_o as_o i_o trow_v by_o legacy_n a_o pretty_a shift_n if_o it_o will_v stand_v but_o it_o lack_v life_n for_o linus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o succéede_v peter_n succéede_v peter_n live_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n hart._n not_o so_o but_o clemens_n rather_o do_v succeed_v peter_n and_o that_o after_o his_o death_n for_o when_o he_o perceive_v his_o end_n to_o draw_v near_o he_o take_v clemens_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o say_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v then_o assemble_v harken_v unto_o i_o my_o brethren_n and_o fellow-servant_n because_o as_o my_o lord_n &_o master_n jesus_n christ_n who_o send_v i_o have_v tell_v i_o the_o day_n of_o my_o death_n approach_v i_o ordain_v this_o clemens_n to_o be_v your_o bishop_n unto_o who_o alone_o i_o commit_v the_o chair_n of_o my_o preach_n and_o doctrine_n and_o i_o give_v to_o he_o that_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o christ_n give_v to_o i_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o decree_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o earth_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v decree_v in_o heaven_n rainoldes_n who_o tell_v you_o this_o tale_n hart._n a_o tale_n it_o be_v record_v in_o a_o old_a monument_n rainoldes_n whence_o come_v that_o old_a monument_n hart._n from_o clemens_n himself_o who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v mention_v by_o 4.3_o s._n paul_n rainoldes_n but_o where_o do_v he_o record_v it_o hart._n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n write_v to_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n rainoldes_n in_o deed_n a_o old_a monument_n it_o be_v so_o old_a that_o it_o be_v rot_v a_o very_a drunken_a forgery_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o peter_n pray_v clemens_n to_o write_v after_o his_o death_n this_o epistle_n to_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o comfort_v he_o and_o clemens_n do_v so_o whereas_o 23._o james_n be_v dead_a long_o before_o peter_n about_o a_o eight_o year_n at_o least_o hart._n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o it_o by_o your_o century_n of_o meydenburg_n which_o i_o make_v no_o account_n off_o 7._o though_o you_o allege_v they_o all_o for_o 13._o turrian_n have_v sift_v &_o confute_v they_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n where_o he_o bring_v reason_n why_o clemens_n may_v write_v well_o to_o james_n be_v dead_a and_o peter_n with_o he_o so_o to_o do_v rainoldes_n turrian_n a_o jesuit_n a_o cover_n fit_n for_o such_o a_o cup_n who_o defence_n of_o those_o bastard_n father_v on_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n false_o may_v be_v just_o censure_v with_o that_o which_o 2._o vives_z say_v of_o your_o golden_a legend_n it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o man_n of_o a_o brazen_a face_n &_o a_o leaden_a hart_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v so_o fond_o &_o absurd_o which_o he_o have_v not_o some_o reason_n for_o as_o though_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o be_v maâ—_n with_o reason_n howbeit_o since_o you_o be_v forestalled_n with_o a_o prejudice_n of_o his_o defence_n against_o the_o century_n i_o will_v not_o touch_v the_o argument_n whereupon_o they_o stand_v though_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o scale_n together_o will_v be_v find_v light_a than_o vanity_n itself_o in_o all_o indifferent_a reader_n eye_n his_o deal_n in_o this_o one_o point_n may_v give_v a_o taste_n thereof_o for_o though_o to_o write_v letter_n to_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o senseless_a that_o the_o epistle_n therefore_o be_v nip_v as_o unlikely_a by_o 101._o cardinal_n turrecremata_fw-la and_o cast_v off_o as_o counterfeit_v by_o 2._o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la yet_o turrian_n defend_v it_o as_o wise_o do_v and_o omit_v nothing_o to_o show_v with_o how_o good_a reason_n clemens_n may_v write_v letter_n to_o james_n be_v dead_a yea_o though_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v dead_a save_o that_o as_o 1._o a_o learned_a man_n tell_v he_o pleasant_o he_o show_v not_o by_o what_o carrier_n clemens_n do_v send_v the_o letter_n to_o he_o but_o to_o let_v both_o turrian_n and_o the_o century_n go_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o peter_n ordain_v clemens_n his_o successor_n discâ—editeth_v itself_o as_o 2._o cusanus_fw-la have_v also_o note_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n s._n 165._o austin_n s._n clemens_n jerom_n 2._o optatus_n and_o martyrologio_fw-la the_o rest_n yea_o by_o follow_v your_o own_o chronicle_n and_o history_n ecclesiastical_a who_o all_o agree_v that_o linus_n be_v peter_n successor_n and_o so_o they_o mar_v the_o tale_n of_o clemens_n hart._n you_o do_v ill_a to_o call_v it_o a_o tale_n and_o drunken_a forgery_n such_o reproachful_a term_n rainoldes_n you_o must_v bear_v with_o my_o plainness_n i_o call_v a_o â—â—gge_n a_o fig_n and_o a_o spade_n a_o spade_n hart._n nay_o it_o be_v neither_o a_o forgery_n nor_o a_o tale_n for_o the_o
as_o 8._o canus_n &_o d._n 14._o stapleton_n show_v but_o not_o in_o the_o conclusion_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n which_o they_o intend_v to_o teach_v rainoldes_n now_o you_o may_v see_v how_o vain_o you_o stâ—ive_v for_o the_o pope_n for_o this_o which_o be_v your_o last_o hold_n when_o all_o be_v do_v i_o overthrow_v chapter_n at_o first_o by_o the_o example_n of_o honorius_n the_o conclusion_n and_o principal_a point_n of_o who_o 12_o decree_n set_v forth_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n be_v the_o monothelite_n heresy_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o confirmâ—uit_fw-la confirm_v their_o wicked_a error_n against_o the_o faith_n as_o inuenimuâ—_n the_o council_n pronounce_v of_o he_o hart._n why_o do_v all_o the_o father_n than_o apply_v this_o privilege_n of_o not_o fail_v and_o of_o confirm_v other_o in_o faith_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o peter_n successor_n in_o the_o same_o rainoldes_n they_o do_v not_o but_o your_o 31_o rhemist_n who_o report_n that_o of_o they_o do_v shameful_o misreport_v they_o for_o 8._o austin_n johannen_n chrysostom_n 24._o prosper_n and_o 2d_o theophylact_n do_v understand_v by_o faith_n a_o lively_a christian_a faith_n and_o say_v that_o christ_n pray_v that_o peter_n may_v continue_v therein_o unto_o the_o end_n which_o grace_n neither_o they_o nor_o any_o father_n say_v that_o all_o the_o pope_n have_v nay_o chapt._n yourself_o 1._o your_o doctor_n yea_o 22.31_o rhemist_n do_v confess_v the_o contrary_n hart._n yet_o 15._o the_o rock_n no_o doubt_n whereon_o christ_n do_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o father_n to_o peter_n successor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n s._n donat_fw-la austin_n be_v a_o witness_n thereof_o against_o the_o donatist_n who_o he_o bid_v number_v the_o priest_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n even_o from_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n and_o mark_v their_o succession_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o division_n and_o s._n 57_o jerom_n write_v to_o damasus_n the_o pope_n avouch_v as_o much_o i_o be_o join_v say_v he_o in_o communion_n to_o your_o holiness_n that_o be_v to_o peter_n chair_n i_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n rainoldes_n the_o poor_a ship_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v almost_o shipwreck_n upon_o this_o rock_n of_o you_o i_o have_v 1._o already_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n petra_fw-la which_o you_o translate_v a_o rock_n do_v signify_v in_o christ_n speech_n a_o stone_n not_o a_o rock_n howbeit_o rock_n or_o stone_n it_o make_v no_o difference_n to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n which_o you_o allege_v concern_v it_o for_o whether_o they_o mean_v a_o stone_n as_o it_o be_v proper_o or_o a_o rock_n as_o it_o may_v be_v they_o do_v at_o least_o s._n 21._o austin_n through_o doutfulnesse_n of_o the_o word_n they_o mean_v not_o to_o build_v the_o papacy_n thereby_o wherefore_o if_o you_o think_v that_o the_o name_n of_o stone_n either_o have_v not_o so_o great_a advantage_n for_o your_o purpose_n or_o do_v not_o yield_v so_o full_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o father_n i_o be_o content_a with_o out_o prejudice_n to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v touch_v the_o right_a sense_n thereof_o in_o christ_n speech_n to_o use_v your_o rock_n in_o steed_n of_o it_o hart._n so_o you_o must_v do_v if_o you_o will_v deal_v with_o my_o argument_n for_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v much_o advance_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o father_n mean_v no_o less_o when_o they_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o see_v rainoldes_n the_o father_n use_v those_o word_n to_o advance_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o neither_o to_o advance_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n alone_o neither_o to_o import_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n by_o that_o majesty_n and_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v plain_o by_o s._n lapsoâ—_n cyprian_n who_o although_o he_o give_v a_o cornelium_n special_a tiâ—le_n of_o honour_n &_o preeminence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o do_v he_o apply_v that_o of_o the_o rock_n to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o our_o lord_n take_v order_n for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o state_n of_o his_o church_n by_o say_v unto_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o on_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n thence_o by_o course_n of_o time_n and_o succession_n there_o flow_v ordinatio_fw-la the_o ordain_v of_o bishop_n and_o ratio_fw-la the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o constituatur_fw-la upon_o the_o bishop_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v set_v and_o every_o action_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o same_o ruler_n in_o the_o which_o word_n s._n cyprian_n you_o see_v account_v all_o bishop_n the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n that_o as_o by_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v mean_v and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o carthage_n only_o so_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o of_o carthage_n may_v be_v represent_v alone_o by_o the_o rock_n and_o yet_o as_o well_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n as_o of_o rome_n hart._n howsoever_o it_o seem_v in_o s._n cyprian_n judgement_n to_o belong_v to_o all_o bishop_n and_o so_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n as_o lapsos_fw-la he_o appli_v it_o yet_o other_o of_o the_o father_n apply_v it_o in_o special_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o give_v it_o particular_o to_o that_o church_n &_o see_v rainoldes_n they_o do_v but_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o to_o any_o faithful_a church_n even_o to_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n as_o s._n cyprian_n do_v for_o that_o which_o be_v verify_v of_o a_o thing_n in_o general_a be_v verify_v in_o the_o special_a as_o for_o example_n the_o catholic_a church_n in_o general_n be_v name_v 21._o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o 4.12_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ._n the_o apostle_n appli_v those_o title_n in_o special_a 3.6_o the_o one_o to_o the_o hebrew_n 11.2_o the_o other_o to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o they_o continue_v faithful_a and_o so_o what_o christ_n have_v say_v of_o his_o whole_a church_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o be_v true_a in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o church_n and_o if_o he_o name_v peter_n a_o rock_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o profess_v on_o the_o which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n then_o all_o on_o who_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n in_o part_n be_v build_v may_v in_o a_o proportion_n be_v call_v rock_n also_o wherefore_o since_o the_o father_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n when_o they_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o peter_n no_o marvel_n if_o they_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o that_o rock_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o howbeit_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o their_o speech_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o give_v more_o unto_o it_o then_o they_o can_v have_v give_v to_o every_o faithful_a church_n for_o whereas_o of_o the_o sundry_a church_n of_o christ_n some_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o 2.41_o jerusalem_n 11.26_o antioch_n â—_o corinth_n 28.30_o rome_n some_o receive_v the_o faith_n from_o they_o which_o the_o apostle_n plant_v 8._o they_o have_v the_o former_a sort_n in_o great_a reputation_n and_o call_v they_o apostolic_a church_n among_o which_o they_o count_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 55._o a_o chief_a one_o 3._o as_o plant_v by_o the_o chief_a apostles_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o because_o it_o be_v famous_a that_o peter_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o who_o as_o the_o first_o apostle_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o roman_n do_v more_o rejoice_v in_o then_o in_o paul_n thence_o it_o come_v that_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o mention_v oftentimes_o the_o seat_n and_o chair_n of_o peter_n for_o they_o who_o do_v teach_v be_v wont_a to_o teach_v fit_v as_o i_o show_v chapt._n before_o by_o 8.2_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o 23.2_o his_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n
the_o will_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o succession_n of_o constantinople_n though_o they_o fetch_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n yet_o prove_v not_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v true_a because_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v succeed_v chief_o rainoldes_n now_o you_o say_v well_o in_o deed_n the_o succession_n in_o place_n be_v nothing_o worth_a succession_n in_o doctrine_n be_v it_o which_o make_v all_o but_o what_o mean_v you_o then_o to_o send_v we_o such_o chronicle_n bead-reales_a of_o your_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o peter_n to_o gregory_n as_o undoubted_a argument_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n when_o we_o can_v send_v you_o as_o solemn_a a_o bead-roale_a of_o constantinople_n from_o andrew_n to_o jeremie_n and_o prove_v nothing_o by_o it_o what_o trifle_v be_v this_o to_o say_v first_o that_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o place_n prove_v truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o then_o to_o add_v that_o it_o do_v so_o if_o it_o have_v succession_n in_o doctrine_n join_v with_o it_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o you_o say_v that_o succession_n in_o place_n do_v prove_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a &_o a_o couple_n of_o ear_n do_v prove_v a_o creature_n to_o be_v a_o man_n if_o they_o be_v a_o man_n ear_n the_o father_n allege_v succession_n in_o place_n not_o with_o condition_n if_o it_o have_v but_o with_o a_o reason_n that_o it_o have_v succession_n in_o doctrine_n prove_v i_o that_o you_o have_v succession_n in_o doctrine_n and_o then_o allege_v unto_o i_o the_o father_n for_o succession_n for_o if_o as_o s._n 165._o austin_n say_v against_o the_o donatist_n after_o he_o have_v reckon_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o peter_n to_o anastasius_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o this_o succession_n there_o be_v not_o one_o bishop_n find_v that_o be_v a_o donatist_n so_o you_o reckon_v they_o from_o peter_n to_o gregory_n may_v say_v in_o like_a sort_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o this_o succession_n there_o be_v not_o one_o bishop_n find_v that_o have_v usurp_v then_o be_v your_o reason_n as_o fit_v against_o we_o for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o s._n augustine_n be_v for_o the_o church_n against_o the_o donatist_n hart._n i_o may_v say_v so_o in_o like_a sort_n for_o s._n austin_n mean_v as_o well_o of_o this_o point_n as_o of_o all_o other_o when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o it_o rainoldes_n if_o this_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o they_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n yet_o many_o thing_n may_v happen_v between_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o lip_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v much_o more_o between_o his_o time_n and_o ouâ—s_n but_o s._n austin_n mean_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o usurp_a in_o that_o against_o the_o donatist_n and_o if_o he_o have_v he_o learn_v by_o experience_n afterward_o that_o they_o can_v usurp_v and_o will_v if_o they_o be_v not_o curb_v for_o three_o of_o they_o even_o zosimus_n boniface_n and_o caelestin_n do_v usurp_v over_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n while_o austin_n be_v alive_a yet_o who_o with_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o aboove_o two_o hundred_o bishop_n of_o that_o country_n withstand_v their_o attempt_n as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o and_o stay_v their_o pride_n hart._n their_o pride_n you_o slander_v those_o holy_a bishop_n in_o say_v so_o rainoldes_n which_o holy_a bishop_n of_o africa_n themselves_o caelestinum_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v note_v it_o with_o the_o same_o typhum_fw-la word_n and_o if_o they_o slander_v they_o it_o be_v with_o a_o matter_n of_o truth_n but_o of_o this_o 3._o hereafter_o more_o convenient_o for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o s._n austin_n apply_v that_o text_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o it_o speak_v of_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o donatist_n do_v fault_n in_o not_o of_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o question_n with_o they_o hart._n 15._o gregory_n the_o great_a speak_v of_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n and_o prove_v by_o that_o same_o text_n die_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n because_o christ_n commit_v special_o this_o church_n to_o s._n peter_n say_v to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v my_o church_n rainoldes_n by_o that_o same_o how_o christ_n say_v not_o to_o peter_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v my_o church_n he_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o therein_o if_o gregory_n judgement_n may_v rule_v you_o domine_fw-la the_o rock_n be_v christ_n himself_o which_o peter_n have_v his_o name_n of_o and_o on_o which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n the_o church_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n passim_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o company_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v which_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v continue_v steadfast_a for_o ever_o with_o god_n for_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o there_o be_v some_o affection_n that_o trouble_a gregory_n mind_n when_o he_o do_v change_v that_o text_n and_o as_o it_o be_v appropriate_v it_o to_o his_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o stapletons_n heart_n be_v take_v with_o some_o affection_n also_o when_o he_o cite_v gregory_n to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n thence_o for_o nether_a do_v the_o title_n of_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n prove_v the_o roman_a papacy_n neither_o do_v gregory_n although_o he_o geve_v that_o title_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o prove_v it_o by_o that_o same_o text_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o prove_v be_v die_fw-la that_o the_o emperor_n who_o receive_v money_n for_o ecclesiastical_a livinge_n and_o spoil_v the_o church_n with_o sâ—monie_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o do_v chief_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o have_v touch_v his_o greediness_n of_o this_o filthy_a gain_n yea_o he_o have_v say_v gregory_n stretch_v out_o so_o far_o the_o rashness_n of_o his_o fury_n that_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n even_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o usurp_v the_o right_a of_o earthly_a power_n over_o the_o lady_n of_o nation_n which_o he_o do_v altogether_o forbid_v to_o be_v do_v who_o special_o commit_v this_o church_n to_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v my_o church_n wherein_o that_o which_o gregory_n will_v say_v be_v plain_a enough_o by_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o it_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o say_n and_o prove_v it_o be_v hard_o for_o he_o say_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o the_o emperor_n usurp_v the_o right_a of_o earthly_a power_n over_o it_o whereby_o a_o man_n will_v think_v he_o mean_v to_o deny_v the_o civil_a rule_n and_o government_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o emperor_n as_o now_o the_o pope_n do_v then_o which_o he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o for_o passim_fw-la he_o acknowledge_v himself_o the_o emperor_n subject_n &_o use_v he_o according_o but_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o right_n of_o earthly_a power_n usurp_v over_o the_o church_n the_o right_a of_o deal_n with_o church-living_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n in_o set_v they_o to_o sale_n as_o man_n do_v farm_n and_o lease_n which_o be_v profane_a and_o detestable_a now_o gregory_n be_v grieve_v 680._o that_o the_o emperor_n ask_v money_n even_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o 40._o who_o election_n he_o confirm_v with_o his_o royal_a assent_n he_o think_v good_a to_o amplify_v the_o heinousnesse_n of_o the_o fact_n as_o most_o unlawful_a and_o wicked_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o thereupon_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v forbid_v it_o who_o special_o commit_v this_o church_n to_o s._n peter_n say_v to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v my_o church_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o read_v of_o peter_n 9.33_o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v when_o he_o say_v to_o christ_n who_o he_o behold_v in_o glory_n master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o and_o let_v we_o make_v three_o tabernacle_n gregory_n have_v a_o love_a affection_n to_o rome_n will_v you_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o think_v of_o he_o as_o of_o peter_n that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v for_o the_o word_n which_o he_o allege_v be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o you_o must_v needs_o grant_v the_o thing_n he_o gather_v of_o they_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o general_o commit_v 28.19_o all_o church_n to_o peter_n for_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o if_o any_o special_o it_o be_v 2.8_o that_o of_o the_o
which_o they_o do_v gather_v of_o those_o word_n then_o may_v we_o know_v 1.7_o the_o time_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o man_n to_o know_v they_o and_o upon_o this_o reason_n s._n 53._o austin_n do_v reprove_v that_o fancy_n of_o six_o thousand_o year_n as_o rash_a and_o presumptuous_a hart._n so_o do_v we_o also_o for_o 2._o lindan_n and_o haereses_fw-la prateolus_n do_v note_v it_o in_o luther_n and_o melanchthons_n chronicle_n as_o a_o jewish_a heresy_n rainoldes_n good_a reason_n when_o luther_n and_o melanchthon_n write_v it_o but_o when_o 23._o irenaeus_n 14._o hilary_n 17._o lactantius_n and_o 71._o other_o father_n write_v it_o what_o do_v they_o note_v it_o then_o hart._n suppose_v it_o be_v a_o oversight_n but_o what_o need_v all_o this_o as_o who_o say_v you_o doubt_v that_o we_o will_v maintain_v the_o father_n in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o error_n by_o the_o scripture_n rainoldes_n i_o have_v cause_n to_o doubt_v it_o for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o man_n light_o so_o profane_a as_o to_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v do_v so_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o blindness_n oâ—_n mens_fw-la devotion_n to_o saint_n there_o have_v be_v heretofore_o who_o have_v so_o do_v and_o be_v still_o there_o be_v a_o famous_a fable_n touch_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n that_o when_o the_o time_n of_o her_o death_n approach_v the_o apostle_n then_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v take_v up_o in_o cloud_n and_o bring_v miraculous_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v present_a at_o her_o funeral_n this_o tale_n in_o old_a time_n be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o melito_n 25._o a_o ancient_a learned_a bishop_n of_o asia_n though_o he_o write_v it_o not_o be_v like_a but_o whosoever_o write_v it_o he_o write_v a_o lie_n say_v 8._o bede_n because_o his_o word_n gain_v say_v the_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o bede_n have_v show_v in_o sundry_a point_n of_o his_o tale_n he_o say_v that_o he_o reherse_v these_o thing_n because_o he_o know_v that_o some_o believe_v that_o book_n with_o unaduised_a rashness_n against_o s._n luke_n authority_n so_o you_o see_v there_o have_v be_v who_o have_v beléeve_v a_o father_n yea_o perhaps_o a_o rascal_n not_o a_o father_n against_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o still_o i_o see_v by_o our_o countryman_n 1.14_o your_o divine_n of_o rheims_n who_o vouch_v the_o same_o fable_n upon_o great_a credit_n of_o father_n than_o the_o other_o but_o with_o no_o great_a truth_n hart._n do_v you_o call_v the_o assumption_n of_o our_o lady_n a_o fable_n what_o impiety_n be_v this_o against_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o excellent_a vessel_n of_o grace_n who_o 1.41_o all_o generation_n ought_v to_o call_v bless_v but_o you_o can_v not_o abide_v her_o praise_n and_o honour_n nay_o you_o have_v abolish_v not_o only_o her_o great_a feast_n of_o her_o assumption_n but_o of_o her_o conception_n and_o nativity_n too_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v the_o devil_n bear_v a_o special_a malice_n to_o this_o woman_n who_o seed_n break_v his_o head_n rainoldes_n it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o 9_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o do_v strive_v with_o michael_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n 34.6_o who_o the_o lord_n bury_v the_o jew_n know_v not_o where_o do_v strive_v judae_fw-la that_o his_o body_n may_v be_v reveal_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v worship_v it_o and_o commit_v idolatry_n but_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o when_o he_o move_v 14.11_o the_o people_n of_o lystra_n to_o sacrifice_v unto_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o to_o call_v they_o god_n he_o mean_v to_o deface_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o the_o too_o much_o honour_v and_o praise_v of_o his_o saint_n we_o can_v abide_v the_o praise_n of_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n but_o not_o to_o have_v they_o call_v go_n we_o can_v abide_v their_o honour_n but_o not_o to_o sacrifice_v unto_o they_o we_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v bear_v a_o special_a malice_n both_o to_o the_o woman_n and_o to_o the_o woman_n seed_n but_o whether_o he_o do_v wreak_v it_o more_o upon_o the_o seed_n by_o your_o sacrifice_v of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n to_o the_o woman_n or_o by_o our_o not_o sacrifice_v let_v 22.9_o they_o define_v 2.11_o who_o know_v his_o policy_n the_o christian_n of_o old_a time_n 13._o be_v charge_v with_o impiety_n because_o they_o have_v no_o god_n but_o one_o this_o be_v our_o impiety_n for_o whatsoever_o honour_n and_o praise_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o holy_a creature_n but_o creature_n 2._o we_o do_v glad_o give_v it_o we_o think_v of_o they_o all_o and_o namely_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n reverent_o &_o honourable_o we_o desire_v ourselves_o and_o wish_v other_o to_o follow_v her_o godly_a faith_n and_o virtuous_a life_n we_o esteem_v she_o as_o a_o excellent_a vessel_n of_o grace_n we_o call_v she_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o 1.28_o bless_a yea_o the_o most_o bless_a of_o all_o woman_n but_o you_o will_v have_v she_o to_o be_v name_v and_o think_v not_o only_o bless_v herself_o but_o also_o a_o giver_n of_o blessedness_n to_o other_o not_o a_o vessel_n but_o a_o fountain_n or_o as_o you_o entitle_v she_o misericordiae_fw-la a_o mother_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o in_o your_o solemn_a prayer_n you_o do_v she_o quint._n that_o honour_n which_o 11.4_o be_v only_o due_a to_o our_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n for_o you_o call_v on_o she_o to_o defend_v you_o from_o the_o enemy_n and_o receive_v you_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n thus_o although_o in_o semblance_n of_o word_n you_o deny_v it_o yet_o in_o deed_n you_o make_v she_o equal_a to_o christ_n 4._o as_o he_o our_o lord_n so_o her_o our_o domina_fw-la lady_n as_o he_o our_o god_n so_o her_o our_o dea._n goddess_n as_o he_o our_o king_n so_o her_o our_o regina_fw-la queen_n as_o he_o our_o mediator_n so_o her_o our_o mediatrix_fw-la mediatresse_n as_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v like_o we_o sin_n except_v so_o her_o peccati_fw-la devoide_a of_o all_o sin_n as_o he_o the_o only_a name_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v so_o her_o our_o vita_fw-la life_n our_o dulcedo_fw-la joy_n our_o salve_n hope_n a_o very_a mother_n of_o orphan_n a_o aid_n to_o the_o oppress_a a_o medicine_n to_o the_o disease_a and_o to_o be_v short_a omne_fw-la all_o to_o all_o which_o impious_a worship_n of_o a_o saint_n because_o you_o have_v advance_v by_o keep_v holy_a day_n unto_o she_o the_o feast_n of_o her_o conception_n nativity_n &_o assumption_n therefore_o be_v they_o abolish_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n just_o for_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a day_n be_v not_o to_o worship_n saint_n but_o to_o worship_n god_n the_o sanctifier_n of_o saint_n as_o 1.10_o the_o lord_n ordain_v they_o that_o man_n may_v meet_v together_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o hear_v his_o word_n hart._n why_o keep_v you_o then_o still_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n &_o other_o saint_n and_o not_o abolish_v they_o also_o as_o some_o of_o your_o reform_a or_o rather_o your_o deform_a church_n have_v do_v rainoldes_n our_o deform_a church_n be_v glorious_a in_o his_o sight_n who_o 4.23_o require_v man_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n though_o you_o besot_v with_o the_o hoorish_a beauty_n of_o your_o synagogue_n do_v scorn_n at_o their_o simpleness_n as_o 6.20_o the_o proud_a spirit_n of_o mical_a do_v at_o david_n when_o he_o be_v vile_a before_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n flanders_n france_n and_o fidei_fw-la other_o allow_v not_o holy_a day_n of_o saint_n because_o no_o day_n may_v be_v keep_v holy_a but_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a day_n wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d although_o by_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o saint_n day_n we_o may_v seem_v to_o keep_v they_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n yet_o in_o deed_n we_o keep_v they_o holy_a to_o god_n only_o to_o praise_v his_o name_n for_o those_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o so_o have_v â—_o the_o church_n of_o flanders_n and_o france_n expound_v well_o our_o meaning_n in_o that_o they_o have_v note_v that_o some_o church_n submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o weakness_n with_o who_o they_o be_v conversant_a so_o far_o forth_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o holy_a day_n of_o saint_n though_o in_o a_o other_o sort_n nay_o in_o a_o clean_a contrary_n than_o the_o papist_n do_v hart._n but_o if_o you_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o other_o saint_n in_o that_o sort_n why_o not_o
the_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n of_o clergy_n man_n that_o first_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a from_o the_o metropolitan_a to_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n from_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o a_o patriarch_n be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o archbishop_n pasâ—im_fw-la in_o he_o whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v both_o that_o a_o archbishop_n have_v metropolitan_n under_o he_o and_o that_o a_o diocese_n be_v more_o than_o a_o province_n in_o which_o respect_n i_o call_v it_o a_o princely_a diocese_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o a_o lordly_a that_o you_o may_v know_v i_o mean_v a_o diocese_n of_o a_o large_a size_n then_o as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v for_o a_o bishop_n circuit_n but_o that_o you_o may_v have_v the_o cléere_a light_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o answer_n and_o thereby_o to_o perceve_v how_o the_o pope_n encroch_v on_o bishop_n by_o degree_n until_o of_o a_o equal_a he_o become_v a_o sovereign_a first_o over_o a_o few_o next_o over_o many_o at_o last_o over_o all_o i_o must_v fetch_v the_o matter_n of_o bishop_n metropolitan_o and_o archbishop_n somewhat_o high_a and_o show_v how_o christian_a city_n province_n and_o diocese_n be_v allot_v to_o they_o first_o therefore_o when_o 14.23_o elder_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o every_o church_n 1.5_o through_o every_o city_n 20.28_o to_o it_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n they_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v the_o better_o do_v it_o by_o common_a counsel_n and_o consent_n do_v use_v to_o assemble_v themselves_o and_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o which_o meeting_n for_o the_o more_o orderly_a handle_n and_o conclude_v of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o their_o charge_n they_o those_o one_o among_o they_o to_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o their_o company_n and_o moderator_n of_o their_o action_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n though_o it_o have_v 20.17_o sundry_a elder_n and_o pastor_n to_o guide_v it_o yet_o among_o those_o sundry_a be_v there_o one_o chief_a who_o our_o saviour_n call_v 2.1_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o write_v that_o to_o he_o which_o by_o he_o the_o rest_n shall_v know_v and_o this_o be_v he_o who_o afterward_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o father_n call_v bishop_n for_o as_o the_o name_n of_o 4.1_o minister_n common_a to_o all_o they_o who_o serve_v christ_n in_o 12.42_o the_o stewardship_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o english_a speech_n restrain_v to_o elder_n who_o be_v under_o a_o bishop_n so_o the_o name_n of_o 20.28_o bishop_n common_a to_o all_o elder_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o by_o the_o usual_a language_n of_o the_o father_n appropriate_v to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o presidentship_n over_o elder_n thus_o be_v certain_a elder_n reprove_v by_o diaconis_fw-la cyprian_a for_o receive_v to_o the_o communion_n they_o who_o have_v fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n before_o the_o bishop_n have_v advise_v of_o it_o with_o they_o and_o other_o and_o 42._o cornelius_n write_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n have_v six_o and_o forty_o elder_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v bishop_n the_o one_o of_o rome_n the_o other_o of_o carthage_n 6._o do_v witness_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o deal_v in_o matter_n of_o their_o church_n cyprianum_n government_n by_o the_o consent_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o company_n of_o elder_n or_o the_o eldership_n as_o they_o both_o after_o s._n 4.14_o paul_n do_v call_v it_o hart._n elder_n and_o eldership_n you_o mean_v presbyteros_fw-la and_o presbyterium_fw-la division_n that_o be_v to_o say_v priest_n and_o priesthood_n but_o these_o new_a fangle_a name_n come_v in_o by_o your_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o as_o 14.22_o our_o translation_n do_v just_o note_v they_o for_o it_o have_v change_v priest_n into_o elder_n of_o falsehood_n and_o corruption_n and_o that_o of_o far_a purpose_n than_o the_o simple_a can_v see_v which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o office_n of_o sacrifice_v and_o other_o function_n of_o priest_n proper_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n often_o and_o the_o posterity_n in_o manner_n altogether_o do_v call_v priest_n presbyteros_fw-la which_o word_n do_v so_o certain_o imply_v the_o authority_n of_o sacrifice_v that_o it_o be_v by_o use_n make_v also_o the_o only_a english_a of_o sacerdos_fw-la yourselves_o as_o well_o as_o we_o so_o translate_n it_o in_o all_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n though_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o priest_n come_v of_o presbyter_n and_o not_o of_o sacerdos_fw-la and_o that_o antiquity_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n apply_v the_o signification_n of_o presbyter_n to_o sacerdos_fw-la but_o to_o show_v that_o presbyter_n be_v in_o the_o new_a law_n that_o which_o sacerdos_fw-la be_v in_o the_o old_a the_o apostle_n abstain_v from_o this_o and_o other_o like_o old_a name_n at_o the_o first_o and_o rather_o use_v the_o word_n bishop_n pastor_n and_o priest_n because_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o governor_n and_o sacrificer_n of_o aaron_n order_n who_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v their_o old_a function_n still_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v a_o man_n appoint_v to_o sacrifice_v yourselves_o calling_n sacerdos_fw-la always_o a_o priest_n must_v needs_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v albeit_o your_o folly_n be_v therein_o notorious_a to_o apply_v willing_o the_o word_n priest_n to_o sacerdos_fw-la and_o to_o take_v it_o from_o presbyter_n whereof_o it_o be_v derive_v proper_o not_o only_o in_o english_a but_o in_o other_o language_n â—rete_fw-it both_o french_a and_o italian_a which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o name_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o give_v it_o whole_o and_o only_o to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n rainoldes_n whole_o and_o only_o to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n nay_o than_o i_o can_v abide_v your_o rhemist_n no_o long_o if_o their_o mouth_n do_v so_o run_v over_o for_o we_o give_v it_o also_o to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 7.11_o after_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o they_o who_o charge_v we_o with_o falsehood_n and_o corruption_n in_o that_o we_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n elder_n be_v guilty_a themselves_o of_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n in_o that_o they_o call_v they_o priest_n for_o they_o do_v not_o call_v they_o priest_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o 5.8_o prayer_n and_o 13.16_o good_a work_n which_o christian_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v bind_v to_o offer_v unto_o god_n and_o thence_o be_v call_v 5.10_o priest_n in_o scripture_n but_o they_o call_v they_o priest_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o carnal_a and_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o curse_a mass_n wherein_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o offer_v christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o god_n his_o father_n a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a that_o be_v of_o force_n to_o pacify_v god_n and_o reconcile_v he_o unto_o man_n so_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v that_o 7.23_o one_o priest_n by_o 10.12_o one_o sacrifice_n 9.28_o once_o offer_v that_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o give_v himself_o to_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n have_v reconcile_v god_n unto_o we_o and_o sanctify_v we_o for_o ever_o the_o doctrine_n of_o rheims_n ordein_v many_o priest_n to_o offer_v up_o often_o whether_o flow_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n or_o a_o other_o they_o speak_v stagger_o but_o to_o offer_v it_o often_o as_o though_o there_o be_v yet_o leave_v 18._o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o precious_a blood_n be_v of_o no_o great_a value_n than_o 4._o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n 2._o which_o be_v offer_v often_o because_o they_o can_v not_o purge_v sin_n and_o this_o abomination_n they_o seek_v to_o maintain_v by_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n since_o priest_n be_v man_n they_o say_v appoint_v to_o sacrifice_v and_o that_o name_n be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o say_v whereof_o they_o do_v play_v the_o sophister_n and_o that_o with_o great_a art_n than_o the_o simple_a can_v see_v which_o be_v in_o that_o they_o use_v our_o english_a word_n priest_n after_o a_o double_a sort_n the_o one_o as_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o presbyter_n the_o other_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o same_o that_o sacerdos_fw-la for_o
variety_n they_o in_o small_a number_n you_o at_o 7._o time_n and_o place_n as_o many_o as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o you_o do_v not_o only_o follow_v their_o ceremony_n but_o also_o go_v beyond_o they_o your_o 8._o consecrate_v of_o bishop_n of_o church_n of_o altar_n of_o paten_n of_o chalice_n and_o other_o instrument_n of_o your_o priesthood_n by_o anoint_v they_o 30.26_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n your_o 1._o shave_n as_o of_o 8.7_o levite_n your_o 3._o imagery_n as_o from_o 6.32_o solomon_n your_o 4._o hallow_n of_o man_n 4._o bell_n 28._o ash_n 67._o bough_n 53._o bread_n 86._o the_o paschal_n lamb_n 80._o the_o paschal_n taper_n 79._o agnus-deis_a and_o what_o not_o with_o 2._o exorcize_v water_n wherewith_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v purge_v by_o your_o law_n as_o 9.22_o by_o they_o with_o blood_n your_o purify_n as_o 19.18_o they_o call_v it_o or_o as_o you_o term_v it_o consuluisti_fw-la reconcile_a of_o a_o churchyard_n or_o other_o sacred_a place_n if_o it_o be_v pollute_v in_o conclusion_n to_o pass_v over_o your_o 7._o festival_n day_n exceed_v they_o in_o 2.17_o shadow_n your_o 83._o mystical_a devise_n in_o sacrament_n to_o their_o pattern_n your_o 10._o pontifical_a robe_n in_o figure_n incomparable_a in_o number_n double_a unto_o they_o and_o infinite_a solemnity_n of_o your_o â—_o high_a priest_n who_o 75._o enter_v maundy-thursday_n once_o a_o year_n into_o the_o place_n most_o holy_a 9.7_o as_o do_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n your_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n though_o inferior_a to_o 28.3_o they_o in_o that_o it_o be_v no_o burn_a offering_n wherein_o yet_o i_o marvel_v you_o come_v no_o near_o they_o for_o as_o 6.13_o they_o keep_v fire_n on_o the_o altar_n always_o 6._o so_o do_v you_o require_v it_o and_o what_o shall_v you_o have_v fire_n upon_o your_o altar_n as_o they_o have_v unless_o you_o burn_v as_o they_o do_v but_o your_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v in_o such_o levitical_a sort_n as_o if_o you_o contend_v to_o set_v forth_o a_o jewish_a worship_n more_o lively_a than_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n can_v in_o attire_n like_o they_o in_o mystery_n above_o they_o in_o missam_fw-la order_n more_o exquisite_a in_o missae_fw-la cautel_n more_o diligent_a in_o furniture_n abundant_o in_o lift_v up_o the_o whole_a host_n and_o not_o as_o 29.27_o they_o a_o part_n of_o it_o in_o 41._o ring_v of_o the_o sacring_a bell_n to_o countervail_v 10.10_o their_o trumpet_n in_o wash_v often_o in_o blessing_n and_o cross_v in_o cense_v often_o in_o soft_a speech_n and_o whisper_n in_o kiss_v of_o the_o amice_fw-la kiss_v of_o the_o fanel_n kiss_v of_o the_o steal_v kiss_v of_o the_o altar_n kiss_v of_o the_o book_n kiss_v of_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o kiss_v of_o the_o pax_n in_o smite_v and_o knock_v in_o gesture_v by_o rule_n and_o measure_n in_o bow_v and_o duck_v in_o spacing_a forward_o backward_o and_o turn_v round_o about_o and_o traverse_v of_o the_o ground_n beside_o the_o sweet_a music_n of_o 34._o organ_n and_o so_o forth_o where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v as_o in_o â—â—_o the_o temple_n it_o may_v i_o doubt_v not_o m._n hart_n but_o you_o be_v persuade_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o service_n in_o your_o church_n be_v christian_n and_o such_o that_o if_o ourselves_o be_v present_a at_o the_o do_v the_o solemn_a do_v of_o it_o special_o atchristmas_n easter_n and_o such_o other_o more_o festival_n time_n the_o most_o of_o our_o stony_a heart_n will_v melt_v for_o joy_n as_o your_o â—2_n bristol_n write_v but_o in_o very_a truth_n it_o be_v more_o than_o jewish_a and_o his_o conceit_n thereof_o be_v childish_a and_o carnal_a for_o although_o it_o may_v be_v delitefull_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o eye_n with_o gallant_n sight_n the_o ear_n with_o pleasant_a sound_n the_o nose_n with_o fragrant_a savour_n the_o mind_n with_o show_n of_o godliness_n to_o he_o that_o do_v not_o understand_v yet_o 2.15_o a_o spiritual_a man_n will_v be_v grieve_v at_o it_o as_o 17.16_o paul_n be_v in_o athenes_n and_o lament_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v doâ—te_v upon_o that_o by_o which_o they_o be_v 10.7_o not_o edify_v and_o weep_v over_o they_o as_o 19.24_o christ_n over_o jerusalem_n o_o if_o thou_o have_v know_v at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o be_v they_o hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n the_o lord_n 3.16_o take_v away_o this_o veil_n from_o your_o heart_n if_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n that_o you_o may_v see_v at_o length_n what_o it_o be_v to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o when_o you_o see_v it_o do_v it_o hart._n there_o be_v a_o veil_n rather_o of_o presumption_n over_o your_o heart_n who_o condemn_v the_o catholic_a ceremony_n as_o jewish_a then_o of_o ignorance_n over_o we_o who_o embrace_v they_o as_o christian._n for_o 13._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v accurse_v they_o who_o say_v that_o the_o receive_v and_o approve_a rite_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n use_v in_o the_o solemn_a minister_a of_o sacrament_n may_v be_v despise_v and_o those_o of_o the_o bless_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n whereat_o your_o spite_n be_v great_a 5._o the_o holy_a father_n of_o that_o council_n have_v show_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o on_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o as_o much_o say_v they_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v such_o that_o it_o can_v be_v lift_v up_o easy_o to_o the_o meditation_n of_o divine_a thing_n without_o outward_a help_n therefore_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n have_v ordain_v certain_a rite_n to_o weet_v that_o some_o thing_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o mass_n with_o a_o soft_a voice_n and_o some_o thing_n with_o a_o loud_a moreover_o she_o have_v use_v ceremony_n too_o as_o namely_o mystical_a blessing_n light_n incense_n vestment_n and_o many_o other_o such_o thing_n traditione_n by_o the_o discipline_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n that_o both_o the_o majesty_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v set_v forth_o and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o these_o visible_a sign_n of_o religion_n and_o godliness_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o most_o high_a thing_n which_o do_v lie_v hide_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n these_o be_v the_o counsel_n word_n whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n use_v at_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o jewish_a but_o apostolic_a as_o if_o need_n be_v it_o may_v be_v show_v in_o particular_n of_o incense_n by_o s._n 3._o denys_n of_o light_n by_o s._n 6._o austin_n of_o the_o rest_n by_o other_o father_n rainoldes_n what_o of_o the_o vestment_n too_o fanel_n amice_fw-la albeit_o steal_v and_o such_o trinket_n hart._n ay_o even_o of_o they_o too_o as_o base_o and_o scornful_o as_o you_o speak_v of_o they_o nor_o yet_o be_v these_o of_o we_o like_v in_o all_o respect_n to_o those_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v wear_v among_o the_o jew_n from_o who_o in_o other_o point_n our_o ceremony_n differ_v also_o as_o for_o example_n their_o 30.33_o incense_n be_v a_o perfume_n most_o precious_a â—_o we_o be_v simple_a frankincense_n their_o 27.20_o light_n must_v be_v of_o pure_a oil_n 2._o we_o be_v of_o wax_n and_o may_v be_v of_o other_o stuff_n indifferent_o which_o since_o it_o be_v likewise_o apparent_a in_o the_o rest_n as_o you_o must_v needs_o confess_v at_o least_o for_o sundry_a of_o they_o you_o be_v to_o blame_v great_o to_o reproach_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o jewish_a rainoldes_n nay_o you_o do_v mistake_v i_o if_o you_o think_v i_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v all_o jewish_a or_o jewish_a absolute_o for_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v heathenish_a rather_o then_o jewish_a as_o namely_o the_o shave_n of_o your_o priest_n crown_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o 11._o priest_n of_o isis_n in_o egypt_n your_o light_n of_o candle_n on_o candlemas-day_n 5._o which_o come_v from_o the_o februall_a ceremony_n of_o the_o roman_n your_o paint_n or_o grave_v of_o the_o image_n of_o man_n 17._o a_o thing_n that_o christian_n take_v 〈◊〉_d by_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_n your_o 3._o cense_v of_o image_n and_o set_v taper_n before_o they_o 13._o as_o the_o roman_n also_o do_v when_o they_o be_v heathen_n to_o be_v short_a the_o whole_a substance_n of_o your_o image-worship_n 77._o your_o kiss_n kneel_v &_o creep_v to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n like_a 4._o sicilian_n to_o hercules_n your_o image_n bear_v in_o procession_n like_v to_o the_o
11._o grecian_n idol_n your_o pilgrimage_n to_o saint_n image_n where_o they_o be_v most_o famous_a as_o sept_fw-fr our_o lady_n of_o ergo_fw-la lauretto_n like_o 19.27_o diana_n of_o ephesus_n with_o infinite_a such_o other_o fancy_n do_v resemble_v lively_o the_o heathenish_a rite_n of_o paganism_n and_o grow_v by_o likelihood_n from_o the_o heathen_n but_o i_o because_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n have_v image_n although_o not_o of_o man_n the_o levite_n have_v shave_v although_o not_o of_o crown_n the_o tabernacle_n have_v light_n although_o not_o in_o the_o day_n time_n much_o less_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o february_n more_o than_o other_o time_n do_v speak_v of_o your_o popish_a rite_n herein_o as_o jewish_a to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o they_o and_o for_o all_o the_o difference_n that_o you_o find_v betwixt_o they_o of_o wax_n in_o you_o and_o oil_n in_o they_o and_o their_o perfume_n and_o your_o frankincense_n though_o 30.34_o frankincense_n be_v mingle_v with_o their_o perfume_n also_o and_o 2.3_o make_v a_o incense_n too_o without_o it_o but_o grant_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a yet_o be_v your_o jewish_a in_o the_o kind_n thereof_o because_o they_o be_v shadow_n such_o as_o be_v the_o jewish_a and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o who_o devise_v they_o do_v fetch_v they_o out_o of_o moses_n as_o they_o who_o defend_v they_o do_v grind_v they_o upon_o moses_n for_o the_o fair_a colour_n that_o either_o bishop_n oâ—â—iâ—iorum_fw-la durand_n or_o decretal_n other_o set_v upon_o they_o be_v that_o god_n ordain_v they_o in_o moses_n law_n as_o unico_fw-la pope_n innocentius_n say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v hold_v that_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v anoint_v because_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n to_o anoint_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o again_o that_o temple_n and_o altar_n and_o chalice_n ought_v to_o be_v anoint_v because_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n to_o anoint_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o ark_n and_o table_n with_o the_o vessel_n hart._n but_o pope_n innocentius_n add_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o unction_n or_o anoint_v do_v figure_n and_o work_v a_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o it_o do_v in_o the_o old_a and_o thereof_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o lie_v who_o charge_n the_o church_n with_o judaize_v that_o be_v with_o do_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o that_o it_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o unction_n rainoldes_n yet_o pope_n innocentius_n do_v not_o bring_v that_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o you_o that_o your_o holy_a unction_n be_v make_v of_o oil_n and_o balm_n where_o they_o be_v make_v of_o oil_n &_o myrrh_n with_o other_o spice_n he_o know_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o this_o or_o that_o ingredient_n in_o the_o stuff_n of_o it_o will_v not_o clear_v your_o church_n from_o judaize_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o purgation_n that_o be_v the_o rite_n whereby_o you_o sanctify_v priest_n and_o altar_n no_o more_o then_o if_o you_o shall_v sacrifice_v a_o dog_n and_o say_v that_o you_o do_v not_o therein_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v because_o they_o do_v sacrifice_v not_o dog_n but_o sheep_n &_o ox_n as_o for_o the_o difference_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n sever_v your_o unction_n from_o they_o that_o you_o do_v work_v and_o figure_v a_o other_o thing_n than_o they_o do_v first_o it_o wrought_v as_o much_o in_o their_o altar_n as_o in_o you_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o know_v second_o it_o figure_v in_o their_o priest_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o say_v it_o do_v in_o you_o three_o be_v it_o so_o that_o it_o have_v a_o other_o either_o work_n or_o meaning_n with_o you_o then_o with_o they_o as_o after_o a_o sort_n it_o have_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o 39.22_o he_o who_o order_v they_o and_o 25.40_o the_o cause_n why_o yet_o may_v the_o ceremony_n be_v jewish_a notwithstanding_o for_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o maintain_v but_o it_o be_v judaisme_n for_o your_o church_n to_o sacrifice_v 29.41_o a_o lamb_n in_o burn_a offering_n though_o you_o do_v it_o to_o signify_v not_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v 1.29_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o 14.1_o have_v by_o his_o passion_n both_o enter_v in_o himself_o and_o bring_v in_o other_o to_o his_o glory_n at_o the_o least_o s._n peter_n 2.14_o do_v constrain_v the_o gentile_n to_o judaize_v as_o you_o term_v it_o when_o they_o be_v induce_v by_o his_o example_n and_o authority_n to_o allow_v the_o jewish_a rite_n in_o 23.25_o choice_n of_o meat_n yet_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o allow_v it_o in_o that_o meaning_n which_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o for_o it_o be_v give_v they_o 2.16_o to_o betoken_v that_o holiness_n and_o 4.3_o train_v they_o up_o unto_o it_o which_o christ_n by_o his_o grace_n shall_v bring_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o peter_n know_v 2.38_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v this_o in_o truth_n and_o 10.15_o take_v away_o that_o figure_n yea_o 15.10_o the_o whole_a yoke_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o point_n he_o teach_v the_o gentile_n also_o wherefore_o although_o your_o church_n do_v keep_v the_o jewish_a rite_n with_o a_o other_o meaning_n than_o god_n ordain_v they_o for_o the_o jew_n as_o pope_n innocentius_n say_v to_o salve_v that_o blister_n yet_o this_o of_o peter_n show_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v jewish_a and_o you_o do_v judaize_n who_o keep_v they_o hart._n s._n peter_n do_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n but_o in_o behaviour_n when_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n for_o that_o be_v a_o defaute_n in_o conversation_n not_o in_o doctrine_n as_o haeret_fw-la tertullian_n say_v neither_o do_v s._n hieronymsi_fw-la austin_n think_v otherwise_o of_o it_o rainoldes_n i_o grant_v for_o he_o offend_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o 14._o in_o walk_v according_a to_o it_o that_o have_v live_v before_o not_o as_o the_o jew_n but_o gentile-like_a yet_o 12._o than_o he_o leave_v the_o gentile_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o 13._o dissemble_v his_o judgement_n touch_v that_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o this_o do_v so_o much_o more_o convince_v both_o your_o church_n of_o judaize_v in_o her_o ceremony_n and_o your_o doctrine_n of_o corrupt_v the_o gospel_n with_o that_o leaven_n for_o if_o s._n peter_n 11._o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o cause_v they_o to_o judaize_v who_o through_o infirmity_n he_o draw_v by_o example_n to_o play_v the_o jew_n in_o one_o rite_n what_o may_v your_o church_n be_v think_v of_o which_o of_o settle_a judgement_n do_v move_v and_o force_n christian_n to_o play_v the_o jew_n in_o so_o many_o and_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o silence_n and_o submission_n when_o s._n paul_n reprove_v he_o but_o ungitur_fw-la pope_n innocentius_n say_v that_o they_o lie_v who_o touch_n your_o church_n for_o it_o wherefore_o the_o pope_n or_o rather_o the_o pope_n and_o papist_n all_o who_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trent-councell_n approve_v both_o 13._o the_o rest_n of_o your_o jewish_a rite_n and_o namely_o â—_o that_o of_o unction_n confirm_v out_o of_o moses_n by_o pope_n innocentius_n they_o do_v not_o offend_v as_o the_o true_a apostle_n of_o christ_n s._n peter_n do_v but_o as_o the_o false_a apostle_n 4.9_o who_o trouble_v the_o galatian_n and_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n by_o mingle_v of_o the_o law_n with_o it_o hart._n your_o word_n shall_v have_v some_o coolour_n of_o truth_n against_o the_o church_n if_o we_o teach_v that_o 5.2_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v circumcise_v as_o do_v the_o false_a apostle_n rainoldes_n why_o shall_v no_o heretic_n be_v count_v 2.1_o false_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n unless_o they_o teach_v in_o all_o pointâ—_n as_o do_v the_o false_a prophet_n hart._n but_o as_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o 5._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o ceremony_n which_o we_o use_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o namely_o mystical_a blessing_n light_n incense_n vestment_n and_o many_o other_o such_o thing_n come_v all_o not_o from_o the_o false_a but_o from_o the_o true_a apostle_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o they_o ordain_v not_o that_o may_v be_v ordain_v by_o ecclesia_fw-la our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v that_o some_o thing_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o mass_n with_o a_o soft_a voice_n &_o some_o thing_n with_o a_o loud_a for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o easy_o to_o the_o meditation_n of_o divine_a thing_n exterioriâ—us_fw-la without_o outward_a help_n which_o reason_n add_v by_o the_o council_n do_v warrant_v all_o our_o rite_n both_o of_o the_o church_n ordinance_n and_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n against_o your_o cavil_n and_o surmise_n
rainoldes_n alas_o and_o see_v you_o not_o how_o giddy_o the_o council_n do_v bring_v in_o that_o reason_n that_o because_o our_o nature_n do_v need_v outward_a help_n therefore_o some_o thing_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v soft_o some_o aloud_o for_o the_o very_o chief_a of_o the_o outward_a help_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o raise_v our_o mind_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n be_v 14.19_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n his_o word_n be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o epistle_n the_o gospel_n the_o canon_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o mass_n 8._o you_o forbid_v to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o vulgar_a or_o mother_n tongue_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o if_o all_o be_v 18.28_o cry_v as_o loud_o as_o baal_n service_n the_o people_n can_v not_o understand_v it_o yet_o not_o content_a with_o that_o you_o will_v a_o part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v say_v with_o a_o soft_a voice_n that_o the_o poor_a soul_n may_v not_o as_o much_o as_o hear_v it_o wherefore_o the_o reason_n which_o your_o council_n make_v for_o that_o massing-rite_n be_v this_o in_o effect_n that_o because_o the_o blindness_n and_o coldness_n of_o man_n do_v need_v to_o be_v lighten_v and_o warm_v by_o god_n word_n which_o be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o mass_n therefore_o a_o part_n of_o it_o must_v be_v pronounce_v with_o a_o soft_a voice_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v it_o part_n with_o a_o loud_a but_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n that_o although_o they_o hear_v it_o they_o may_v not_o understand_v it_o and_o be_v there_o not_o a_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o giddiness_n in_o the_o prince_n of_o trent_n that_o make_v they_o write_v so_o droonken_o yea_o fit_a with_o a_o curse_n to_o seal_v it_o too_o hart._n they_o curse_v he_o who_o say_v that_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n whereby_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v utter_v with_o a_o soft_a voice_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v or_o that_o the_o mass_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v only_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o great_a reason_n why_o rainoldes_n no_o doubt_n for_o as_o 9.22_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o can_v not_o justify_v their_o wilful_a withstand_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n agréeed_o that_o if_o any_o man_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v so_o by_o like_a reason_n your_o judaizer_n of_o rome_n do_v ban_v and_o curse_v we_o when_o they_o can_v justify_v their_o impudent_a custom_n and_o corruption_n against_o us._n hart._n the_o custom_n be_v catholic_a and_o religious_a rite_n which_o they_o do_v establish_v with_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o curse_n rainoldes_n catholic_a and_o religious_a to_o keep_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n from_o hear_v of_o god_n word_n catholic_a and_o religious_a to_o have_v the_o church-seruice_n in_o a_o tongue_n which_o the_o church_n the_o faithful_a people_n understand_v not_o hart._n yea_o catholic_a and_o religious_a if_o you_o mark_v the_o reason_n which_o they_o give_v thereof_o for_o of_o 5._o the_o one_o they_o show_v that_o the_o church_n have_v ordain_v it_o of_o 8._o the_o other_o that_o the_o father_n think_v it_o not_o expedient_a it_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n rainoldes_n not_o the_o ancient_a father_n why_o 9_o they_o be_v clear_a for_o it_o and_o 15._o young_a father_n too_o yea_o father_n both_o and_o child_n i_o mean_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o old_a time_n of_o many_o even_o till_o this_o day_n as_o namely_o of_o the_o anaphoram_n syrian_n 12._o armenian_n 4._o slavonian_n moscovit_fw-la moscovite_n and_o 11._o ethiopian_n hart._n what_o so_o ever_o church_n or_o father_n do_v or_o have_v do_v it_o seem_v not_o expedient_a to_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o they_o be_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v take_v order_n for_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n by_o 35._o your_o own_o confession_n rainoldes_n they_o may_v but_o our_o confession_n withal_o shall_v have_v teach_v they_o that_o as_o they_o may_v provide_v for_o â—0_n thing_n to_o be_v do_v with_o comeliness_n and_o in_o order_n so_o their_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n must_v be_v 26._o all_o to_o edify_v which_o the_o trent-fathers_n observe_v not_o in_o this_o rite_n of_o have_v the_o service_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n as_o themselves_o acknowledge_v for_o 8._o they_o write_v express_o that_o tamen_fw-la although_o the_o mass_n contain_v great_a instruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n yet_o the_o father_n have_v not_o think_v it_o expedient_a celebraretur_fw-la that_o it_o shall_v be_v song_n or_o say_v every_o where_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n to_o open_v it_o in_o plain_a word_n that_o the_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pray_v and_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n in_o deed_n do_v not_o edify_v yet_o must_v stand_v for_o policy_n to_o keep_v their_o church_n credit_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v yield_v that_o they_o have_v err_v in_o one_o thing_n man_n will_v doubt_v perhaps_o that_o they_o may_v err_v in_o more_o and_o this_o do_v they_o far_o bewray_v by_o the_o other_o point_n of_o utter_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n missae_fw-la secret_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v not_o hear_v they_o for_o in_o say_v that_o 5._o the_o church_n have_v ordain_v that_o rite_n they_o do_v close_o grant_v that_o christ_n ordain_v it_o not_o nay_o challenge_v their_o own_o man_n teach_v that_o 22.19_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o 8._o the_o order_n of_o his_o apostle_n with_o iubemus_fw-la the_o father_n too_o be_v manifest_a against_o it_o beside_o that_o in_o call_v it_o 9_o a_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o signify_v that_o other_o church_n do_v not_o use_v it_o no_o not_o eucharist_n the_o greek_a church_n and_o yet_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o church_n of_o father_n of_o apostle_n and_o of_o christ_n they_o say_v that_o a_o dumb_a show_n which_o 1._o creep_v in_o by_o custom_n be_v ordain_v by_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o as_o man_n resolve_v to_o wallow_v in_o their_o own_o vomit_n they_o curse_v he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v condemn_v it_o hart._n although_o christ_n we_o grant_v do_v utter_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n open_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n and_o other_o church_n also_o have_v keep_v the_o same_o rite_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o take_v order_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o rite_n may_v be_v change_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v best_a to_o they_o who_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v change_v this_o to_z weete_z it_o lest_o those_o word_n so_o holy_a and_o sacred_a shall_v grow_v into_o contempt_n while_o all_o in_o a_o manner_n know_v they_o through_o common_a use_n will_v sing_v they_o in_o the_o street_n and_o other_o place_n not_o convenient_a in_o the_o which_o respect_n perhaps_o they_o think_v good_a also_o that_o the_o mass_n and_o matin_n and_o all_o the_o church-seruice_n shall_v rather_o be_v in_o latin_a then_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o of_o familiar_a use_n there_o grow_v contempt_n and_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o wonder_v at_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o thing_n common_a be_v despise_v rainoldes_n a_o great_a oversight_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o will_v his_o apostle_n 10.27_o to_o speak_v that_o in_o the_o light_n which_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o in_o darkness_n and_o what_o they_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n that_o to_o preach_v on_o the_o house_n for_o man_n will_v despise_v his_o gospel_n if_o they_o know_v it_o as_o they_o do_v meat_n who_o have_v it_o and_o what_o mean_v s._n paul_n to_o disclose_v 24._o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n to_o the_o corinthian_n yea_o in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n too_o and_o that_o with_o instruction_n 26._o to_o show_v forth_o thâ—_n lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v as_o oft_o as_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n do_v he_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n into_o contempt_n or_o be_v not_o innocentius_n the_o pope_n bear_v yet_o of_o who_o he_o may_v have_v learn_v that_o they_o must_v be_v utter_v not_o only_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n but_o also_o close_o and_o in_o silence_n least_o man_n if_o they_o hear_v they_o do_v know_v they_o through_o use_n and_o sing_v they_o in_o the_o street_n but_o will_v you_o see_v your_o 8._o father_n of_o the_o trent-councel_n be_v overshoot_v a_o little_a when_o they_o ordain_v that_o pastor_n and_o all_o who_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n shall_v frequenter_a often_o time_n expound_v by_o themselves_o or_o by_o other_o somewhat_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o mass_n
possess_v any_o they_o bear_v not_o themselves_o as_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a county_n i_o mean_v they_o neither_o claim_v nor_o use_v the_o supremacy_n hart._n but_o will_v you_o grant_v that_o so_o much_o then_o of_o the_o suprepremacie_n as_o they_o claim_v or_o use_v belong_v to_o their_o see_v and_o be_v they_o of_o right_n rainoldes_n no._n for_o the_o exception_n chapter_n which_o i_o make_v against_o they_o be_v of_o two_o branch_n one_o that_o they_o avouch_v not_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o other_o that_o they_o avouch_v more_o through_o affection_n then_o be_v true_a and_o right_o and_o this_o be_v very_o manifest_a not_o only_o by_o the_o deal_n of_o they_o who_o i_o name_v but_o also_o by_o the_o write_n of_o they_o who_o you_o allege_v hart._n of_o the_o third_o sort_n of_o pope_n if_o you_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v refuse_v perhaps_o with_o great_a show_n of_o reason_n but_o they_o who_o i_o allege_v of_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v holy_a man_n and_o saint_n rainoldes_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n i_o hope_v be_v saint_n too_o yet_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v down_o for_o our_o instruction_n that_o 22.24_o they_o do_v not_o only_o desire_v superiority_n but_o also_o strive_v about_o it_o innocentius_n leo_n gelasius_n vigilius_n pelagius_n and_o gregory_n the_o man_n who_o you_o allege_v be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o praise_n which_o they_o give_v to_o their_o see_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o exceed_v the_o truth_n that_o it_o bear_v evident_a mark_n of_o their_o affection_n you_o may_v have_v perceive_v it_o in_o that_o which_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o aug._n innocentius_n concern_v the_o father_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o say_v they_o decree_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o province_n far_o off_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v conclude_v before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o what_o be_v the_o father_n who_o decree_v that_o where_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o do_v it_o though_o this_o be_v the_o least_o of_o many_o friendly_a speech_n which_o not_o innocentius_n only_o but_o the_o rest_n too_o as_o 2._o i_o have_v show_v in_o leo_n do_v lend_v their_o church_n &_o peter_n yea_o some_o flat_a repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o confess_v by_o yourselves_o for_o they_o say_v that_o ult._n all_o church_n take_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o roman_a the_o holy_a 4·_v scripture_n make_v ciborum_fw-la jerusalem_n the_o spring_n of_o they_o they_o say_v that_o aug._n all_o bishop_n have_v their_o honour_n and_o name_n from_o peter_n the_o holy_a 7._o scripture_n teach_v that_o many_o have_v it_o from_o other_o apostle_n not_o from_o he_o they_o say_v episcopis_fw-la that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v neither_o spot_n norwrinckle_n nor_o any_o such_o thing_n the_o holy_a â—7_n scripture_n show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v sanâ—ctified_v &_o frame_v to_o be_v hereafter_o not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n when_o christ_n shall_v make_v it_o glorious_a &_o triumphant_a in_o heaven_n not_o but_o that_o it_o have_v such_o while_o it_o be_v militant_a on_o the_o earth_n 18._o which_o be_v so_o apparent_a that_o not_o the_o father_n only_a but_o 3._o thomas_n of_o aquine_n also_o and_o d_o 8._o stapleton_n confess_v it_o wherefore_o howsoever_o holy_a man_n they_o be_v of_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o pope_n which_o you_o allege_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o have_v affection_n and_o yield_v thereunto_o as_o man_n howbeit_o the_o third_o sort_n i_o grant_v be_v best_a worthy_a to_o be_v except_v against_o for_o this_o fault_n for_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n with_o they_o to_o use_v speech_n repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o must_v abuse_v yea_o coin_n scripture_n too_o for_o maintenance_n of_o their_o papal_a port_n they_o can_v teach_v the_o church_n that_o electione_n the_o pope_n may_v offer_v to_o confirm_v archbishop_n exhiberes_fw-la upon_o this_o condition_n if_o they_o will_v be_v swear_v to_o he_o because_o when_o christ_n commit_v his_o sheep_n unto_o peter_n he_o posuit_fw-la do_v condition_n with_o he_o say_v 21.16_o if_o thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n they_o can_v teach_v the_o church_n that_o ob_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o all_o power_n &_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o none_o have_v power_n over_o he_o because_o 2.15_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n they_o can_v teach_v the_o church_n that_o 11._o christ_n ordain_v peter_n and_o peter_n successor_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n who_o by_o testimonio_fw-la the_o testimony_n of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o obey_v that_o he_o who_o obei_v they_o not_o must_v die_v the_o death_n and_o as_o it_o be_v read_v read_v otherwhere_o he_o that_o forsake_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n chair_n can_v be_v in_o the_o church_n hart._n that_o which_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomie_n the_o text_n be_v true_a scripture_n though_o the_o place_n mistake_v and_o though_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n immediate_o rainoldes_n nay_o never_o go_v about_o to_o salve_v it_o m._n hart._n that_o of_o deuteronomie_n we_o have_v 1._o already_o handle_v pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o and_o his_o council_n of_o laterane_n have_v a_o strong_a affection_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n king_n when_o they_o allege_v the_o book_n of_o king_n for_o deuteronomie_n &_o deuteronomie_n for_o the_o papacy_n but_o what_o soever_o you_o think_v of_o the_o three_o or_o second_o or_o any_o sort_n of_o pope_n it_o be_v against_o all_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v witness_n in_o their_o own_o matter_n and_o therefore_o if_o your_o proof_n of_o their_o supremacy_n be_v no_o better_o the_o jury_n will_v cast_v you_o out_o of_o all_o controversy_n for_o 5.31_o if_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o say_v christ_n my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a testes_fw-la none_o be_v fit_a witness_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n roscio_n no_o not_o though_o they_o be_v as_o worthy_a man_n as_o scipio_n be_v among_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v a_o bad_a plea_n in_o westminster_n hall_n john_n a_o noke_n must_v have_v this_o land_n for_o john_n a_o noke_n say_v so_o the_o andreae_n canoniste_n themselves_o when_o pope_n allege_v pope_n for_o proof_n of_o certain_a point_n touch_v their_o supremacy_n do_v note_n that_o testem_fw-la it_o be_v a_o familiar_a kind_n of_o proof_n mean_v such_o belike_o as_o that_o in_o the_o common_a proverb_n ask_v my_o fellow_n if_o i_o be_v a_o thief_n which_o they_o may_v note_v the_o better_a because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o 13.5_o the_o pope_n have_v stretch_v out_o their_o own_o frindge_n in_o lay_v claim_n to_o large_a power_n as_o division_n great_a divine_n among_o you_o have_v write_v in_o these_o very_a term_n hart._n the_o power_n which_o they_o claim_v have_v seem_v over_o large_a to_o envious_a and_o malicious_a man_n but_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o their_o right_n and_o due_a which_o because_o you_o think_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o far_o by_o the_o word_n and_o testimony_n of_o other_o ancient_a father_n rainoldes_n of_o who_o hart._n of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o both_o greek_a and_o latin_a for_o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o pope_n office_n that_o make_v s._n bernarde_n seek_v to_o innocentius_n the_o three_o epist._n 190._o s._n austin_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o innocentius_n the_o first_o and_o to_o caelestinus_n epist._n 90.92.95_o s._n chrysostome_n to_o the_o say_a innocentius_n epist._n 1._o &_o 2._o s._n basil_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o time_n epist._n 52._o s._n jerom_n to_o damasus_n epist._n 57.58_o tom_fw-mi 2._o and_o other_o likewise_o to_o other_o that_o by_o they_o they_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o faith_n and_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n rainoldes_n if_o you_o bring_v such_o witness_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n i_o must_v request_v the_o jury_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o issue_n for_o some_o of_o these_o father_n desire_v to_o be_v help_v by_o their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n some_o by_o their_o authority_n and_o credit_n some_o by_o both_o by_o their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n as_o jerom_n of_o damasus_n by_o their_o authority_n &_o credit_n as_o chrysostome_n of_o innocentius_n by_o both_o as_o basill_n austin_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o their_o time_n bernard_n somewhat_o more_o but_o he_o live_v yesterday_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o ancient_a father_n though_o neither_o he_o by_o this_o
as_o our_o ancestor_n under_o the_o pope_n as_o 18.30_o jonathan_n nor_o be_v it_o such_o turpitude_n for_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v have_v religion_n reform_v by_o two_o king_n though_o in_o a_o few_o year_n it_o cause_v sundry_a alteration_n as_o for_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o have_v keep_v idolatry_n without_o alteration_n 2._o under_o high_a priest_n 5â—_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o hart._n well_o whatsoever_o opinion_n you_o have_v of_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n your_o own_o 7_o centurie-writer_n control_v it_o in_o general_a &_o 7._o caluin_n in_o particular_a the_o grant_n thereof_o to_o king_n harrie_n for_o they_o both_o reprove_v the_o title_n of_o head_n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o to_o be_v chief_a governor_n of_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a rainoldes_n caluin_n reprove_v not_o the_o title_n of_o head_n as_o the_o protestant_n grant_v it_o but_o that_o sense_n thereof_o which_o popish_a prelate_n give_v namely_o 4._o steven_n gardiner_n who_o do_v urge_v it_o so_o as_o if_o they_o have_v mean_v thereby_o that_o penesâ—egem_fw-la the_o king_n may_v do_v thing_n in_o religion_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o not_o â—ée_v they_o dâ—on_o according_a to_o god_n wil._n in_o like_a sort_n be_v the_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n control_v by_o the_o centurie-writer_n for_o they_o say_v that_o prince_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v head_n to_o religionum_fw-la coin_n form_n of_o religion_n &_o articulos_fw-la frame_v new_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o 12.28_o jeroboam_fw-la do_v jeroboam_fw-la his_o calf_n so_o what_o they_o mislike_v yâ—_z we_o grant_v not_o to_o prince_n what_o we_o grant_v to_o prince_n that_o they_o mislike_v not_o nay_o elisabetham_fw-la the_o centurie-writer_n do_v give_v the_o same_o supremacy_n to_o our_o prince_n that_o we_o do_v nor_o only_a to_o we_o 7._o but_o to_o all_o in_o general_n which_o 20._o caluin_n also_o do_v nor_o only_o he_o or_o they_o but_o 19_o the_o reform_a church_n whole_a with_o one_o consent_n i_o may_v say_v even_o 5._o your_o own_o man_n too_o yea_o even_o yourself_o too_o m._n hart._n for_o when_o upon_o occasion_n of_o speech_n that_o i_o have_v with_o you_o touch_v this_o point_n before_o we_o do_v enter_v into_o conference_n by_o writing_n i_o bring_v you_o m._n nowell_n nowel_n answer_n to_o dorman_n wherein_o he_o have_v confute_v pithy_o and_o plain_o the_o cavil_n which_o your_o 4._o master_n blanch_v out_o of_o caluin_n and_o rest_n the_o ancient_a father_n against_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n request_v you_o to_o read_v it_o over_o you_o tell_v i_o have_v read_v it_o that_o you_o have_v mistake_v our_o doctrine_n of_o that_o point_n and_o that_o if_o we_o give_v the_o prince_n no_o great_a soveraintie_n then_o m._n nowell_n do_v you_o do_v agree_v with_o us._n hart._n indeed_o i_o have_v think_v &_o so_o 18._o do_v many_o take_v it_o that_o you_o mean_v to_o give_v as_o much_o to_o the_o prince_n by_z the_o title_n of_o the_o supremacy_n as_o we_o do_v to_o the_o pope_n where_o you_o give_v no_o more_o i_o think_v by_o m._n nowell_n they_o s._n 15._o austin_n do_v who_o say_v that_o king_n do_v serve_v god_n in_o this_o as_o king_n if_o in_o their_o own_o realm_n they_o commaunnd_v good_a thing_n &_o forbid_v evil_a not_o only_o concern_v the_o civil_a state_n of_o man_n but_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n also_o and_o thus_o much_o i_o subscribe_v too_o rainoldes_n division_n will_v you_o proceed_v then_o to_o the_o late_a point_n wherein_o you_o will_v prove_v you_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o proâ—esse_v in_o england_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a faith_n hart._n i_o have_v prove_v it_o already_o in_o part_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v the_o which_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o profess_v not_o ye._n as_o the_o points_z that_o you_o have_v touch_v by_o the_o way_n of_o scripture_n of_o tradition_n of_o merit_n of_o sacrament_n of_o priesthood_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o real_a presence_n the_o worship_n of_o saint_n &_o sundry_a other_o show_n but_o i_o will_v confer_v no_o far_o hereof_o unless_o i_o have_v great_a assurance_n of_o my_o life_n rainoldes_n assurance_n of_o your_o life_n to_o proceed_v in_o conference_n by_o god_n grace_n you_o have_v at_o least_o as_o great_a assurance_n as_o hitherto_o you_o have_v have_v but_o you_o shall_v rather_o say_v you_o will_v confer_v no_o far_o unless_o you_o have_v better_a assurance_n of_o your_o cause_n for_o that_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n the_o apostle_n preach_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v all_o write_v the_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v then_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o this_o shall_v appear_v as_o well_o in_o other_o point_n as_o in_o those_o already_o touch_v if_o you_o will_v sift_v they_o the_o lord_n grant_v you_o grace_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o that_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o your_o life_n temporal_a you_o may_v have_v assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n through_o knowledge_n of_o his_o holy_a truth_n six_o conclusion_n touch_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o church_n propose_v expound_v and_o defend_v in_o public_a disputation_n at_o oxford_n by_o john_n rainoldes_n 1_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o church_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2_o the_o militant_a church_n may_v err_v both_o in_o manner_n and_o in_o doctrine_n 3_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v 5_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o a_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 6_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o england_n scotland_n france_n germany_n and_o other_o kingdom_n and_o commonweal_n have_v sever_v themselves_o lawful_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n jerem._n 51.9_o we_o will_v have_v heal_v babylon_n but_o she_o be_v not_o heal_v forsake_v she_o o_o child_n of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o go_v every_o one_o into_o his_o own_o country_n to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a and_o reverend_a in_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o college_n and_o company_n of_o student_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n john_n rainoldes_n wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n when_o anna_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n have_v bring_v up_o her_o child_n who_o she_o have_v obtain_v of_o god_n with_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o put_v from_o herself_o the_o reproach_n of_o barennesse_n she_o consecrate_v he_o to_o god_n before_o eli_n the_o priest_n 2.18_o that_o he_o may_v live_v and_o serve_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o like_a manner_n i_o desire_v to_o consecrate_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o samuel_n as_o it_o be_v &_o the_o first_o child_n of_o travail_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o my_o barrenness_n have_v think_v good_a to_o present_v he_o to_o god_n before_o you_o father_n and_o brethren_n well-beloved_a in_o christ_n who_o either_o be_v already_o or_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o serve_v if_o it_o may_v any_o way_n 6.16_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n perhaps_o a_o rash_a enterprise_n &_o undertake_v somewhat_o more_o bold_o then_o advise_o chief_o see_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o inferior_a to_o the_o ripeness_n of_o samuel_n and_o true_o i_o have_v hitherto_o be_v still_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o i_o have_v leiffer_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v forth_o rather_o as_o untimely_a fruit_n then_o perfect_a child_n shall_v be_v keep_v within_o then_o come_v abroad_o into_o the_o light_n &_o stay_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n then_o press_v into_o the_o temple_n for_o i_o have_v be_v deal_v with_o both_o oft_o and_o earnest_o by_o my_o very_a friend_n that_o i_o will_v suffer_v to_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v as_o other_o slender_a exercise_n make_v rather_o for_o the_o fence-school_n as_o you_o will_v say_v then_o for_o the_o field_n so_o chief_o my_o oration_n which_o when_o i_o read_v the_o greek_a lecture_n in_o our_o college_n i_o make_v to_o my_o audience_n concern_v the_o study_n of_o humanity_n and_o philosophy_n which_o yet_o i_o have_v refrain_v to_o do_v not_o of_o envy_n for_o i_o have_v addict_v myself_o to_o wish_v well_o unto_o the_o church_n &_o common_a wealth_n neither_o of_o unkindness_n as_o though_o i_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o gratify_v they_o who_o i_o be_v great_o bind_v too_o but_o partly_o
the_o fire_n friend_n to_o the_o sword_n brethren_z to_z cruel_a death_n and_o stain_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n with_o reproach_n creature_n with_o the_o lord_n honour_n god_n service_n with_o idolatry_n we_o go_v away_o from_o papist_n not_o willing_o as_o from_o man_n not_o unwilling_o as_o from_o heretic_n and_o reform_v our_o church_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n we_o sever_v they_o from_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o because_o nothing_o be_v do_v by_o our_o brethren_n but_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n a_o choose_a instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o 19.9_o do_v and_o 6.17_o teach_v to_o be_v do_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o conclusion_n the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v beweene_v our_o church_n and_o 1._o bristol_n who_o condemn_v they_o of_o the_o same_o schism_n of_o which_o the_o donatist_n be_v guilty_a and_o he_o will_v give_v sentence_n in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o we_o have_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o word_n that_o be_v lawful_o but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v you_o ought_v not_o to_o leave_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o roman_n of_o 1.7_o they_o which_o be_v at_o rome_n belove_v of_o god_n saint_n by_o calling_n who_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o roman_n which_o now_o be_v there_o be_v not_o roman_n they_o be_v carcase_n of_o roman_n it_o be_v a_o other_o milo_n his_o lusty_a arm_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v a_o other_o hector_n how_o great_o change_v from_o he_o but_o you_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o not_o resist_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n optimus_fw-la most_o good_a in_o grace_n he_o most_o great_a in_o power_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n 5.3_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n but_o that_o 1._o we_o must_v resist_v he_o if_o he_o command_v thing_n unjust_a and_o pernicious_a yea_o that_o discipline_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o prince_n to_o resist_v he_o in_o unlawful_a thing_n the_o papist_n themselves_o teach_v but_o christian_n ought_v to_o 4.3_o keep_v unity_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o 13._o the_o name_n of_o peace_n be_v sweeete_a the_o thing_n itself_o both_o pleasant_a and_o healthful_a but_o through_o unity_n of_o spirit_n we_o ought_v to_o grow_v together_o 4.13_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o of_o faith_n and_o to_o 4.2_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n if_o peace_n shall_v be_v make_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o papist_n it_o will_v be_v like_o 12._o the_o peace_n with_o antony_n and_o his_o adherent_n that_o be_v not_o a_o peace_n aulâ—d_n but_o a_o agreement_n of_o slavery_n to_o they_o nay_o of_o impiety_n wherefore_o as_o agamemnon_n in_o a_o greek_a poet_n do_v answer_v his_o brother_n menelaus_n of_o who_o he_o be_v request_v to_o show_v himself_o a_o brother_n by_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o a_o wicked_a act_n so_o do_v i_o answer_v my_o brother_n request_v i_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o faith_n be_v unholy_a who_o service_n be_v ungodly_a 〈◊〉_d my_o wit_n i_o will_v enjoy_v with_o thou_o but_o mad_a with_o thou_o i_o will_v not_o be_v and_o here_o a_o end_n of_o my_o preface_n only_o this_o remain_v that_o i_o desire_v hearty_o and_o beseech_v all_o christian_n who_o shall_v take_v pain_n in_o read_v hereof_o that_o they_o will_v read_v weigh_v and_o interpret_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o christian_a mind_n lay_v aside_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n 4.1_o examine_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o seek_v to_o find_v the_o truth_n and_o love_v it_o be_v find_v advertise_v i_o if_o they_o think_v i_o have_v miss_v in_o any_o thing_n bear_v with_o my_o briefenes_n because_o i_o be_v constrain_v to_o shut_v up_o much_o in_o few_o word_n look_v how_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a i_o have_v be_v in_o open_v and_o prove_v the_o conclusion_n whereof_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o will_v reuâ—ale_v the_o secret_n of_o thought_n so_o moderate_a and_o indifferent_a let_v they_o show_v themselves_o in_o censure_v and_o judge_v of_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v read_v as_o before_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o judge_n final_o let_v they_o follow_v the_o godly_a people_n of_o beroea_n who_o when_o paul_n 17.11_o preach_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o daily_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o &_o not_o the_o froward_a luciferian_o 9_o of_o who_o he_o confess_v who_o best_o know_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o own_o companion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v more_o easy_o then_o persuade_v as_o for_o you_o my_o father_n and_o brethren_n well-beloved_a with_o remembrance_n of_o who_o i_o have_v consecrate_v my_o labour_n such_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o pray_v you_o and_o beseech_v you_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v redeem_v we_o with_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o sanctify_a we_o to_o himself_o that_o you_o will_v strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o cherish_v the_o seed_n of_o godliness_n to_o help_v forward_o the_o church_n safety_n to_o nourish_v fruitful_a plant_n to_o make_v the_o university_n praise_v to_o be_v increase_v i_o mean_v 2.29_o the_o praise_n which_o be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n confute_v you_o the_o ill_a speech_n of_o bristol_n by_o your_o deed_n and_o show_v by_o your_o work_n that_o the_o crime_n wherewith_o he_o charge_v we_o be_v slander_n bestow_v you_o well_o the_o good_a opportunity_n of_o time_n in_o study_n of_o good_a art_n by_o hear_v read_v dispute_v meditate_v speak_a and_o write_v do_v you_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o joint_a desire_n and_o will_v and_o travail_v 4.4_o one_o body_n one_o spirit_n 32.39_o one_o hart_n one_o way_n stir_v up_o exercise_n of_o learning_n decay_v i_o have_v almost_o say_v but_o i_o hope_v better_o destroy_v those_o wanton_a lust_n that_o draw_v man_n from_o study_n idleness_n a_o sweet_a evil_n delicacy_n the_o bait_n of_o venus_n the_o ryote_n of_o feast_n the_o vanity_n of_o apparel_n unhonest_a pastime_n unseasonable_a drinkinge_n the_o plague_n of_o stageplayer_n the_o sight_n and_o show_n of_o theater_n last_o of_o all_o to_o conclude_v with_o the_o apostle_n word_n 4.8_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a what_o soever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v worthy_a love_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v you_o on_o these_o thing_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n brethren_n think_v you_o on_o these_o thing_n the_o god_n of_o might_n and_o mercy_n lighten_v we_o all_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o head_n of_o college_n may_v be_v present_a to_o govern_v and_o govern_v to_o benefit_v the_o company_n commit_v to_o they_o 20._o as_o samuel_n be_v wont_a that_o the_o member_n of_o college_n may_v learn_v under_o samuel_n to_o prophesy_v by_o speak_v of_o and_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n do_v that_o young_a man_n who_o study_n the_o art_n of_o humanity_n may_v in_o other_o thing_n be_v unlike_a to_o saul_n yet_o like_a to_o 2d_o saul_n among_o the_o prophet_n that_o college_n themselves_o and_o all_o our_o company_n may_v be_v assembly_n not_o of_o prophet_n only_o but_o of_o such_o as_o prophesy_v and_o follow_v the_o lesson_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o our_o own_o salvation_n through_o jesu_n christ_n our_o lord_n fare_v you_o well_o from_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la college_n the_o 2._o of_o february_n 1580._o you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n john_n rainoldes_n conclusion_n handle_v at_o the_o act_n in_o s._n mary_n church_n the_o xiii_o oâ—_n july_n 1579._o 1_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o church_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n when_o moses_n go_v by_o sinai_n mount_v towards_o the_o holy_a land_n fron_n god_n own_o mouth_n the_o law_n he_o write_v the_o lord_n do_v guide_v his_o hand_n the_o prophet_n next_o with_o sacred_a â—en_n do_v bold_a that_o heavenly_a â—â—ce_n who_o the_o almighty_a from_o above_o endue_v with_o his_o grace_n the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n high_a the_o son_n of_o virgin_n pure_a anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_fw-we man_n sinful_a soul_n to_o cure_v the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a lord_n with_o flesh_n of_o man_n clad_v bring_v they_o the_o treasure_n rich_a of_o life_n of_o peace_n the_o tiding_n glad_a the_o apostle_n with_o this_o
of_o the_o right_a way_n it_o be_v the_o death_n not_o of_o captive_n but_o of_o carthaginian_n not_o opinion_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v hazard_v not_o life_n not_o health_n not_o wealth_n and_o possession_n but_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n come_v into_o controversy_n lend_v i_o therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o presence_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o patience_n of_o your_o ear_n to_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v speak_v remember_v that_o we_o have_v not_o toy_n as_o on_o a_o stage_n but_o serious_a thing_n in_o hand_n and_o because_o we_o handle_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o pray_v he_o to_o sanctify_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n our_o tongue_n and_o your_o ear_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o that_o neither_o we_o dispute_v to_o any_o other_o end_n then_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o truth_n into_o light_n by_o conference_n of_o reason_n neither_o you_o in_o hear_v have_v any_o other_o mind_n then_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o and_o prove_v to_o begin_v therefore_o with_o the_o first_o conclusion_n conclusion_n and_o so_o run_v over_o the_o rest_n brief_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o church_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n god_n the_o father_n of_o eternal_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n do_v choose_v of_o his_o free_a and_o singular_a favour_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n who_o he_o will_v endue_v with_o everlasting_a life_n and_o make_v they_o heir_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n now_o that_o the_o choose_v may_v come_v to_o this_o inheritance_n they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n through_o jesus_n christ._n for_o this_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o salvation_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o company_n of_o such_o as_o god_n have_v choose_v term_v they_o 16._o sometime_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n not_o by_o nature_n yet_o 17._o fellow_n heir_n with_o christ_n sometime_o 19.7_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v endow_v with_o all_o the_o wealth_n of_o her_o husband_n some_o time_n 5.23_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o who_o as_o of_o a_o head_n they_o be_v govern_v and_o move_v sometime_o 22.2_o the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n appoint_v to_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n final_o christ_n himself_o to_o omit_v the_o rest_n do_v call_v they_o his_o church_n 1â—_n which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o this_o church_n then_o even_o the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n as_o it_o be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v by_o god_n to_o life_n everlasting_a so_o have_v it_o be_v always_o teach_v by_o his_o word_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n whereby_o it_o may_v come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o life_n his_o word_n be_v utter_v in_o old_a time_n sundry_a way_n be_v publish_v at_o length_n in_o writing_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o holy_a write_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v the_o church_n such_o thing_n as_o must_v be_v know_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n for_o who_o can_v reveal_v the_o way_n to_o obtain_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o god_n alone_o and_o he_o revel_v it_o to_o his_o church_n as_o first_o without_o writing_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o his_o wisdom_n so_o afterward_o in_o writing_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o writing_n to_z adam_z and_o from_o adam_n time_n till_o moses_n in_o writing_n to_o moses_n and_o from_o moses_n forward_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o in_o these_o writing_n give_v out_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o pen_v by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o writing_n s._n 3.26_o paul_n call_v scripture_n by_o a_o excellency_n as_o you_o will_v say_v the_o writing_n which_o surpass_v all_o other_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n the_o light_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o shine_v in_o this_o world_n darkness_n the_o food_n of_o life_n which_o nourish_v we_o to_o grow_v in_o christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n for_o cléere_a proof_n whereof_o let_v we_o divide_v the_o church_n into_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a the_o old_a before_o christ_n the_o new_a since_o christ_n be_v bear_v the_o prophet_n teach_v the_o old_a church_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n with_o the_o prophet_n together_o teach_v the_o new_a more_o plenteous_o and_o full_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o scripture_n therefore_o teach_v the_o church_n whatsoever_o be_v behooveful_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v now_o they_o who_o be_v elect_v be_v 19_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o they_o of_o his_o household_n 20._o be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n but_o this_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v the_o doctrine_n touch_v christ_n which_o they_o preach_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v be_v enroll_v in_o scripture_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n teach_v the_o church_n all_o thing_n that_o for_o salvation_n be_v requisite_a to_o be_v know_v moses_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v publish_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o the_o israelite_n 12.32_o give_v ear_n say_v he_o o_o israel_n to_o the_o ordinance_n which_o i_o teach_v you_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o nor_o shall_v you_o take_v from_o it_o but_o whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o that_o shall_v you_o observe_v to_o do_v that_o you_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n now_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o labour_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n but_o they_o may_v do_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o write_v law_n of_o god_n do_v deliver_v whatsoever_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o israelite_n be_v the_o church_n the_o law_n than_o do_v teach_v whatsoever_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prophet_n who_o follow_v be_v expounder_n of_o the_o law_n that_o as_o they_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o moses_n write_v so_o they_o neither_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o law_n nor_o take_v from_o it_o only_o they_o unfold_v it_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o seem_v best_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o let_v pass_v david_n in_o who_o there_o be_v not_o many_o mo_z psal._n psalm_n than_o there_o be_v testimony_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o law_n esay_n examine_v both_o the_o faith_n and_o life_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n by_o 8.20_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n idolater_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o jeremie_n for_o do_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n 19.5_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v not_o in_o malachi_n the_o last_o prophet_n god_n will_v his_o people_n to_o 4._o remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o he_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n may_v lead_v they_o to_o christ_n who_o forerunner_n shall_v be_v elias_n but_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o god_n or_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n unless_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v show_v the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a way_n of_o salvation_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n therefore_o do_v whole_o and_o perfect_o instruct_v the_o church_n therein_o which_o if_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v perform_v alone_o much_o more_o all_o the_o prophet_n together_o with_o moses_n how_o may_v it_o then_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o old_a church_n be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n whole_o and_o perfect_o s._n john_n to_o pass_v over_o from_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o apostle_n after_o that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v rise_v not_o to_o abolish_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o to_o bring_v a_o bright_a and_o cléere_a light_n into_o the_o world_n declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n how_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v the_o office_n of_o our_o sovereign_a prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n accomplish_v our_o salvation_n by_o teach_v by_o die_v by_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a our_o salvation_n then_o be_v full_o wrought_v by_o christ._n but_o
be_v it_o full_o write_v by_o s._n john_n let_v we_o hear_v himself_o speak_v 20.31_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n in_o which_o word_n the_o sum_n and_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v down_o by_o john_n the_o sum_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d the_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o sovereign_a priest_n prophet_n and_o king_n the_o saviour_n of_o man_n the_o end_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v through_o he_o have_v life_n even_o that_o which_o alone_o be_v call_v life_n right_o to_o wit_n eternal_a life_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o teach_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o both_o to_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o to_o life_n as_o much_o then_o as_o suffice_v to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n so_o much_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n there_o be_v 25_o mo_z thing_n which_o may_v have_v be_v write_v so_o many_o as_o the_o world_n can_v not_o have_v contain_v but_o these_o be_v omit_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o the_o other_o be_v enough_o for_o his_o purpose_n for_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o mo_z be_v not_o write_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v and_o in_o believe_v may_v have_v life_n there_o be_v contain_v therefore_o in_o s._n johns_n gospel_n so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n then_o if_o s._n johns_n gospel_n alone_o have_v sufficient_a how_o plentiful_o have_v christ_n provide_v for_o his_o church_n as_o a_o most_o bountiful_a lord_n for_o his_o household_n to_o which_o he_o have_v give_v so_o many_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n witness_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v the_o church_n but_o also_o ample_o and_o plentiful_o teach_v it_o all_o thing_n behooveful_a to_o salvation_n for_o although_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v single_a and_o the_o same_o wherewith_o as_o with_o meat_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v feed_v to_o life_n eternal_a yet_o as_o the_o age_n of_o the_o servant_n differ_v and_o in_o age_n different_a their_o case_n differ_v too_o so_o be_v it_o meet_v there_o shall_v be_v sundry_a sort_n and_o way_n to_o divide_v that_o meat_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o season_v it_o for_o each_o one_o his_o part_n as_o it_o may_v best_o agree_v with_o he_o whereof_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o true_a &_o lively_a pattern_n set_v forth_o by_o christ_n own_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o he_o give_v sundry_a workman_n so_o to_o term_v they_o and_o writer_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o although_o they_o deliver_v all_o the_o same_o food_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o dress_v it_o all_o in_o one_o sort_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o those_o writer_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n both_o the_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o diversity_n of_o deliver_v yield_v a_o sweet_a taste_n in_o the_o spiritual_a mouth_n of_o the_o godly_a mind_n and_o the_o manifold_a use_n minister_v wholesome_a nourishment_n to_o every_o man_n stomach_n &_o the_o evident_a plainness_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n make_v that_o even_o they_o who_o be_v of_o deinty_a mouth_n can_v not_o refuse_v it_o for_o the_o toughness_n and_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n in_o the_o secret_n of_o scripture_n both_o tri_v the_o strong_a and_o satisfi_v they_o who_o be_v sharp_a set_v and_o to_o say_v that_o in_o a_o word_n which_o no_o word_n can_v express_v enough_o the_o infinite_a treasure_n bring_v infinite_a fruit_n to_o the_o faithful_a to_o procure_v they_o a_o blessedness_n that_o be_v exceed_o great_a and_o infinite_a wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o clear_a and_o so_o sure_a that_o those_o secretary_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n join_v together_o do_v open_a to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o thing_n behooveful_a to_o salvation_n that_o he_o who_o know_v it_o not_o may_v be_v just_o count_v ignorant_a he_o who_o acknowledge_v it_o not_o lewd_a he_o who_o dissemble_v it_o unthankful_a he_o who_o deni_v it_o more_o than_o wicked_a for_o what_o can_v there_o be_v in_o cléerenesse_n more_o evident_a or_o in_o poise_n more_o weighty_a or_o in_o strength_n more_o sound_a or_o in_o truth_n more_o certain_a than_o that_o general_a principle_n which_o s._n paul_n deliver_v not_o as_o moses_n of_o the_o law_n not_o as_o john_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o holy_a write_v to_o timothee_n 3.16_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v furnish_v thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n thus_o if_o you_o demand_v of_o what_o authority_n scripture_n be_v it_o come_v from_o god_n by_o inspiration_n if_o you_o regard_v what_o use_v it_o have_v it_o teach_v improve_v correct_v instruct_v if_o you_o will_v see_v to_o what_o end_n it_o be_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v furnish_v our_o duty_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v â—_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n faith_n embrace_v sound_a doctrine_n love_n require_v a_o godly_a life_n soundness_n of_o doctrine_n be_v hold_v if_o true_a thing_n be_v teach_v and_o false_a refute_v godliness_n of_o life_n be_v keep_v if_o we_o fly_v from_o evil_a and_o follow_v good_a but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o truth_n improve_v error_n correct_v iniquity_n instruct_v to_o righteousness_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n therefore_o it_o set_v forth_o a_o man_n whole_a duty_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v so_o much_o as_o suffice_v to_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o profitable_a to_o these_o thing_n as_o some_o do_v mince_v the_o matter_n but_o sufficient_a too_o in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v 3.15_o able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o faith_n and_o to_o furnish_v he_o yea_o to_o furnish_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n interpreter_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n even_o 1â—_n timothee_n himself_o much_o more_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o who_o so_o great_a furniture_n of_o wisdom_n be_v not_o necessary_a howbeit_o the_o apostle_n neither_o so_o content_v with_o say_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v furnish_v add_v to_o beat_v the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o our_o mind_n and_o memory_n with_o as_o many_o reason_n as_o he_o use_v word_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d furnish_v 〈◊〉_d thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o can_v be_v wish_v for_o either_o to_o soundness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o integrity_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n that_o be_v to_o man_n perfection_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n therefore_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sentence_n i_o defend_v as_o i_o be_o bind_v by_o duty_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o church_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n here_o if_o some_o perhaps_o desire_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n though_o to_o what_o purpose_n since_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o father_n of_o father_n notwithstanding_o if_o any_o will_v hear_v the_o scholar_n judgement_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o master_n he_o shall_v hear_v the_o judgement_n not_o of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n of_o who_o he_o may_v doubt_v but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o they_o with_o one_o agreement_n and_o general_a consent_n have_v term_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n canonical_a of_o the_o word_n canon_n which_o signify_v a_o rule_n because_o they_o contain_v a_o worthy_a rule_n and_o squire_n of_o religion_n faith_n and_o godliness_n according_a whereunto_o the_o building_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n must_v be_v fit_v which_o opinion_n touch_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n allow_v by_o 3._o andradius_fw-la himself_n the_o chief_a patron_n of_o the_o popish_a faith_n have_v be_v
and_o our_o church_n do_v hold_v the_o three_o council_n of_o 47._o carthage_n which_o therein_o the_o council_n of_o 4._o trent_n subscribe_v to_o do_v add_v the_o book_n of_o maccabe_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apocrypha_n to_o the_o old_a canon_n the_o 6._o council_n of_o nice_a appoint_a bound_n and_o limit_n as_o well_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n jurisdiction_n as_o for_o other_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o tert_n lateran_n give_v the_o soveraintie_n of_o ordinary_a power_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o other_o church_n the_o council_n of_o 5._o constance_n decree_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v the_o papal_a power_n subject_n to_o general_a counsel_n which_o thing_n do_v so_o high_o displease_v the_o council_n of_o florence_n that_o indict_v it_o undermine_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n and_o guileful_o surprise_v it_o for_o put_v that_o in_o â—re_n against_o pope_n eugenius_n upon_o the_o which_o point_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o one_o side_n of_o these_o general_a counsel_n do_v err_v unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a may_v be_v true_a both_o wherefore_o to_o make_v a_o end_n since_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o most_o clear_a proof_n that_o both_o the_o choose_a and_o the_o call_v both_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o pastor_n both_o in_o several_a by_o themselves_o and_o assemble_v together_o in_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v i_o be_o to_o conclude_v with_o the_o good_a like_n i_o hope_v of_o such_o as_o love_v the_o truth_n that_o the_o militant_a church_n may_v err_v in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n in_o the_o one_o point_n whereof_o concern_v manner_n i_o defend_v ourselves_o against_o the_o malicious_a slander_n of_o the_o 8._o papist_n who_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o heresy_n of_o puritan_n impudent_o and_o false_o in_o the_o other_o concern_v doctrine_n i_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o wall_n of_o babylon_n with_o a_o light_a finger_n but_o raze_v from_o the_o very_a ground_n the_o whole_a mount_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n conclusion_n who_o intolerable_a presumption_n be_v reprove_v by_o the_o three_o conclusion_n too_o wherein_o it_o rest_v to_o be_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n &_o authority_n then_o the_o church_n and_o although_o this_o be_v so_o manifest_o true_a that_o to_o have_v propose_v it_o only_o be_v to_o have_v prove_v it_o yet_o give_v i_o leave_v i_o pray_v to_o prove_v it_o brief_o with_o one_o reason_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o many_o all_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n some_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o error_n but_o he_o that_o tell_v the_o truth_n always_o be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v than_o he_o that_o lie_v sometime_o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v more_o then_o be_v the_o church_n that_o all_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n for_o 3.16_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o 1.2_o god_n can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v that_o some_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o error_n if_o any_o be_v not_o persuade_v perhaps_o by_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v already_o let_v he_o hear_v the_o sharpese_n and_o most_o earnest_a patron_n of_o the_o church_n confess_v it_o 1._o andradâ—us_fw-la payva_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o portugal_n the_o best_a learned_a man_n in_o my_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n reherse_v certain_a point_n wherein_o counsel_n also_o may_v err_v even_o general_a counsel_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o very_a general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n one_o of_o those_o four_o first_o which_v 10._o gregory_n profess_v himself_o to_o receive_v as_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n yet_o andradius_fw-la say_v that_o this_o council_n err_v in_o that_o it_o do_v ratione_fw-la rash_o and_o without_o reason_n these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n ordain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v above_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antiâ—â—he_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n err_v and_o contrary_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicen_n cuncell_n but_o he_o add_v also_o a_o reason_n why_o counsel_n may_v err_v in_o such_o case_n to_o weet_v because_o they_o follow_v spiritus_fw-la not_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o inanem_fw-la idle_a blast_n of_o vain_a report_n and_o sallace_n man_n opinion_n which_o deceive_v oft_o a_o council_n then_o may_v follow_v some_o time_n the_o deceitful_a opinion_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v the_o counsel_n than_o give_v place_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereof_o no_o part_n be_v utter_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o all_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o if_o some_o caviller_n to_o shift_v of_o this_o reason_n shall_v say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o account_v of_o that_o error_n as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o general_a council_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o allow_v it_o and_o approve_v it_o i_o will_v request_v he_o first_o of_o all_o to_o weigh_v that_o a_o general_a council_n and_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n must_v needs_o be_v distinguish_v from_o this_o and_o that_o particular_a bishop_n so_o that_o what_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o ordein_v that_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o council_n next_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o name_n of_o church_n may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o assemblis_n of_o bishop_n and_o a_o council_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n last_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n honorius_n the_o first_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n by_o 13._o the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n allow_v and_o approve_v by_o agatho_n bishop_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o take_v the_o name_n of_o church_n in_o what_o sense_n soever_o you_o listen_v be_v it_o for_o the_o company_n either_o of_o god_n choose_v or_o of_o the_o call_v too_o or_o of_o the_o guide_n and_o pastor_n or_o be_v it_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o own_o person_n though_o to_o take_v it_o so_o it_o seem_v very_o absurd_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v my_o judge_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v unless_o his_o forehead_n be_v of_o adamant_n but_o that_o some_o of_o the_o church_n word_n be_v word_n of_o error_n now_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o romanistes_n themselves_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v both_o that_o the_o church_n say_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v erroneous_a and_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o but_o clear_a truth_n shall_v there_o yet_o be_v find_v any_o man_n either_o so_o blockish_o unskilful_a or_o so_o froward_o past_o shame_n as_o that_o he_o dare_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n â—_o pighius_fw-la have_v do_v it_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a government_n of_o the_o church_n where_o though_o he_o in_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—llify_v with_o gallant_a salve_n his_o curse_a speech_n yet_o to_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o his_o church_n and_o antichrist_n with_o the_o ruin_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o he_o say_v touch_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n subcisent_fw-fr not_o that_o they_o shall_v rule_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v rule_v rather_o and_o then_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o not_o inferior_a not_o only_o equal_a nay_o it_o be_v superior_a also_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 10._o pliny_n report_v that_o there_o be_v at_o rome_n a_o certain_a dial_n set_v in_o the_o field_n of_o flora_n to_o note_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o which_o dial_n have_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v this_o as_o pliny_n say_v that_o either_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v disorder_v and_o change_v by_o some_o mean_n of_o heaven_n or_o else_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v slip_v away_o from_o her_o centre_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o like_o this_o dial_n in_o the_o field_n of_o flora._n for_o she_o be_v place_v in_o the_o roman_a territory_n to_o show_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o sun_n even_o of_o 4.2_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n but_o her_o note_n and_o mark_n have_v not_o agree_v with_o christ_n these_o many_o year_n together_o not_o that_o
the_o sum_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o john_n rainoldes_n and_o john_n hart_n touch_v the_o head_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o by_o the_o way_n be_v handle_v sundry_a point_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o right_n expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n the_o function_n of_o priesthood_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n with_o other_o controversy_n of_o religion_n but_o chief_o and_o purposely_o the_o point_n of_o church-goverment_n open_v in_o the_o branch_n of_o christ_n supreme_a soveraintie_n of_o peter_n pretend_a the_o pope_n usurp_a the_o prince_n lawful_a supremacy_n pen_v by_o john_n rainoldes_n according_a to_o the_o note_n set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o they_o both_o peruse_v by_o john_n hart_n and_o after_o thing_n supply_v &_o alter_v as_o he_o think_v good_a allow_v for_o the_o faithful_a report_n of_o that_o which_o pass_v in_o conference_n between_o they_o whereto_o be_v annex_v a_o treatise_n entitle_v six_o conclusion_n touch_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o church_n write_v by_o john_n rainoldes_n with_o a_o defence_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o thomas_n stapleton_n and_o gregory_n martin_n have_v carp_v at_o therein_o 1._o joh._n 4.1_o dear_o belove_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n londini_fw-la impensis_fw-la geor._n bishop_n 1584._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o lord_n robert_n dudley_n earl_n of_o leicester_n one_o of_o her_o majesty_n privy_a council_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v the_o beginning_n of_o school_n and_o university_n right_a honourable_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v show_v that_o they_o be_v plant_v to_o be_v 4.8_o nursery_n of_o prophet_n who_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n may_v deliver_v it_o to_o man_n and_o lighten_v as_o star_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o beam_n of_o it_o but_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o devise_n of_o the_o dragon_n â—_o who_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n &_o cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o have_v be_v turn_v into_o seminary_n of_o false_a prophet_n to_o maintain_v error_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n against_o the_o light_n and_o truth_n of_o christ._n the_o primitive_a church_n have_v experience_n hereof_o in_o they_o 9_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o libertine_n and_o cyrenian_o who_o dispute_v with_o steven_n a_o lesson_n for_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o age_n to_o follow_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a or_o be_v dismay_v if_o school_n &_o university_n of_o man_n profess_v wisdom_n be_v possess_v of_o folly_n and_o seek_v to_o pervert_v the_o straight_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o our_o predecessor_n when_o rabbin_n of_o the_o jew_n philosopher_n of_o the_o heathen_n sorbonist_n among_o christian_n be_v seduce_v themselves_o seduce_v other_o so_o have_v the_o seminary_n of_o our_o english_a student_n erect_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o late_a at_o rome_n and_o rheims_n make_v it_o needful_a also_o for_o we_o at_o this_o day_n the_o more_o how_o much_o the_o near_a their_o deal_n do_v come_v to_o those_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o libertine_n &_o cyrenian_o for_o as_o they_o defend_v 14._o the_o jewish_a opinion_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n so_o do_v the_o seminary_n the_o popish_a superstition_n as_o they_o do_v pretend_v the_o care_n of_o religion_n 11._o of_o moses_n and_o god_n the_o law_n &_o the_o temple_n so_o do_v the_o seminary_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n as_o the_o mean_v they_o use_v be_v slander_n of_o steven_n 13._o that_o he_o speak_v blasphemous_a word_n against_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o law_n so_o do_v the_o seminary_n charge_v we_o with_o revolt_a from_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o least_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n in_o which_o he_o pour_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o heaven_n so_o abundant_o howbeit_o as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o raise_v steven_n to_o dispute_v with_o some_o of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n so_o have_v he_o vouchsafe_v i_o of_o this_o favour_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o confer_v with_o certain_a of_o the_o popish_a seminary_n of_o who_o one_o content_v to_o proceed_v far_o therein_o then_o the_o rest_n by_o writing_n not_o by_o word_n only_o have_v give_v occasion_n ofthis_n which_o here_o i_o publish_v wherein_o how_o indifferent_o he_o have_v be_v deal_v with_o himself_o have_v declare_v my_o conscience_n for_o my_o own_o part_n bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n with_o the_o same_o purpose_n by_o the_o same_o principle_n &_o ground_n that_o 7.2_o steven_n do_v wish_v from_o my_o hart_n if_o so_o it_o please_v god_n that_o it_o may_v prevail_v more_o with_o english_a papist_n than_o steven_n speech_n do_v with_o the_o jewish_a priest_n but_o ready_a by_o his_o grace_n to_o endure_v their_o spite_n ifthey_a hate_v i_o for_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v he_o now_o since_o luke_n who_o pen_v the_o story_n of_o steven_n send_v it_o to_o 1.1_o theophilus_n 1.3_o most_o noble_a theophilus_n i_o have_v be_v the_o bold_a to_o present_v my_o conference_n unto_o you_o right_a honourable_a advance_v in_o state_n to_o be_v of_o the_o most_o noble_a in_o mind_n a_o theophilus_n and_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n your_o benefit_n both_o public_o to_o our_o university_n in_o maintenance_n of_o our_o privilege_n &_o private_o to_o i_o ward_n a_o member_n thereof_o have_v bind_v i_o to_o offer_v this_o testification_n of_o a_o thankful_a mind_n and_o since_o it_o have_v be_v i_o know_v a_o grief_n unto_o you_o that_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n have_v draw_v 1â—_n proselyte_n thence_o i_o think_v it_o most_o meet_a that_o the_o labour_v spend_v with_o one_o so_o withdraw_v and_o print_v to_o reclaim_v they_o who_o be_v go_v if_o may_v be_v or_o at_o least_o to_o stay_v they_o who_o be_v not_o go_v shall_v bring_v he_o the_o salve_n who_o the_o sore_n have_v touch_v near_o which_o move_v i_o withal_o to_o beseech_v your_o honour_n that_o as_o you_o have_v begin_o so_o you_o will_v go_v forward_o in_o be_v careful_a for_o our_o nursery_n that_o they_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o husband_v it_o may_v fence_v it_o and_o dress_v it_o faithful_o and_o wise_o that_o neither_o the_o wild_a boar_n of_o the_o forest_n nor_o other_o vermin_n may_v annoy_v it_o that_o 47.12_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n thereof_o may_v serve_v for_o meat_n &_o the_o leaf_n for_o medicine_n through_o water_n run_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o 3.9_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n may_v grow_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n plant_v by_o the_o lord_n so_o shall_v you_o leave_v a_o most_o worthy_a monument_n of_o a_o noble_a theophilus_n the_o reward_n whereof_o shall_v follow_v from_o god_n â—â—_o who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n the_o remembrance_n shall_v rest_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o common_a wealth_n ofengland_n to_o your_o eternal_a praise_n throughout_o all_o posterity_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n bless_v you_o with_o continual_a increase_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n special_o of_o that_o â—â—_o which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o your_o endless_a comfort_n through_o jesu_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n at_o london_n the_o eighteen_o of_o july_n 1584._o your_o honour_n in_o christ_n at_o commandment_n john_n rainoldes_n john_n hart_n to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n behold_v gentle_a reader_n the_o conference_n which_o thou_o have_v so_o long_o look_v for_o between_o m._n rainoldes_n and_o i_o at_o length_n end_v as_o also_o it_o have_v be_v more_o than_o twelve_o month_n since_o have_v not_o myself_o hinder_v the_o come_n of_o it_o forth_o when_o it_o be_v nigh_o ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o printer_n for_o it_o be_v now_o above_o two_o year_n ago_o that_o the_o right_n honourable_a sir_n francis_n walsingham_n as_o he_o have_v show_v i_o great_a favour_n from_o the_o time_n that_o i_o be_v apprehend_v in_o grant_v i_o liberty_n of_o conference_n at_o home_n first_o in_o my_o own_o country_n and_o afterward_o in_o prison_n so_o when_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v pass_v upon_o i_o he_o cease_v not_o still_o to_o offer_v i_o the_o
think_v that_o the_o master_n of_o the_o king_n eunuch_n teach_v they_o more_o exact_o than_o any_o of_o the_o jew_n do_v within_o jerusalem_n but_o for_o the_o liberal_a art_n and_o 19.18_o language_n of_o chanaan_n the_o skill_n of_o our_o reader_n the_o course_n of_o our_o study_n the_o order_n of_o our_o college_n and_o university_n be_v such_o what_o through_o public_a lecture_n thereof_o what_o through_o private_a with_o sundry_a kind_n of_o exercise_n to_o ripen_v the_o travail_n of_o student_n in_o they_o both_o that_o if_o i_o list_v to_o deal_v as_o s._n paul_n do_v with_o 13._o the_o false_a apostle_n i_o may_v bold_o say_v 22._o they_o be_v hebrews_n so_o be_o i_o for_o if_o you_o excel_v we_o in_o one_o help_n of_o learning_n as_o your_o hard_a state_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n may_v breed_v great_a diligence_n than_o we_o at_o home_n more_o plentiful_a we_o countervail_v you_o with_o vantage_n in_o a_o other_o as_o that_o we_o spend_v six_o year_n in_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n for_o that_o you_o spend_v three_o seven_o in_o divinity_n for_o that_o you_o spend_v four_o wherein_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o your_o own_o judgement_n whether_o our_o so_o long_a time_n though_o with_o mean_a help_n be_v not_o as_o available_a to_o soundness_n &_o maturity_n of_o judgement_n &_o knowledge_n which_o year_n do_v great_o further_a as_o your_o help_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v in_o so_o short_a time_n or_o ween_v you_o of_o yourselves_o that_o from_o your_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o study_n of_o logic_n rome_n three_o year_n can_v make_v you_o perfect_a master_n of_o the_o art_n so_o perfect_a pass_v eminent_a as_o you_o be_v bear_v in_o hand_n and_o four_o year_n as_o perfect_a graduate_n in_o divinity_n or_o be_v not_o this_o have_v use_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o pope_n eunuch_n to_o dispatch_v you_o quick_o that_o you_o may_v serve_v in_o his_o affair_n but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o enter_v into_o comparison_n of_o our_o college_n with_o your_o seminary_n much_o less_o of_o our_o two_o most_o noble_a university_n with_o your_o two_o college_n let_v your_o reader_n be_v as_o skilful_a as_o â—â—_o angel_n of_o light_n as_o painful_a as_o 2.2_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n let_v their_o order_n and_o lecture_n and_o exercise_n pass_v we_o as_o far_o as_o 11.10_o the_o little_a finger_n of_o roboam_n be_v big_a than_o his_o father_n loin_n the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o teach_v you_o be_v of_o good_a and_o evil_n like_o that_o of_o the_o serpent_n which_o deceive_v the_o woman_n it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o of_o babylon_n the_o tongue_n of_o the_o chaldean_n not_o the_o language_n of_o chanaan_n which_o you_o shall_v learn_v of_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o instruct_v you_o as_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n but_o as_o the_o king_n eunuch_n as_o babylonish_n vasal_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o pope_n when_o â—_o daniel_n request_v the_o master_n of_o the_o eunuch_n that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o eat_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o king_n provision_n lest_o that_o it_o be_v often_o 14.3_o such_o or_o 10.20_o use_v so_o as_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v 43_o defile_v thereby_o and_o offend_v 1.10_o the_o master_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o fear_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n who_o have_v appoint_v your_o meat_n &_o your_o drink_n for_o why_o shall_v he_o see_v your_o face_n in_o worse_a like_n than_o the_o other_o child_n that_o be_v of_o your_o sort_n &_o so_o shall_v you_o endanger_v my_o head_n to_o the_o king_n a_o godly_a affection_n in_o daniel_n and_o his_o fellow_n and_o savour_v of_o the_o instruction_n teach_v they_o in_o jerusalem_n 11.44_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v holy_a because_o the_o lord_n be_v holy_a but_o the_o master_n of_o the_o eunuch_n have_v learn_v a_o other_o lesson_n that_o he_o must_v do_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o king_n command_v which_o although_o he_o will_v have_v teach_v his_o scholar_n also_o according_a to_o the_o art_n and_o tongue_n of_o the_o chaldean_n yet_o he_o show_v by_o mention_v his_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n that_o he_o mislike_v not_o their_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n &_o can_v be_v content_v to_o grant_v their_o request_n so_o that_o it_o be_v without_o his_o danger_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o â—â—_o other_o officer_n who_o he_o set_v over_o they_o do_v grant_v it_o i_o will_v to_o god_n my_o brethren_n the_o jesuite_n &_o the_o rest_n who_o nabuchodonosor_n of_o rome_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v your_o master_n use_v you_o no_o worse_o than_o asphenaz_n do_v they_o for_o then_o notwithstanding_o they_o will_v say_v unto_o you_o we_o fear_v our_o lord_n the_o pope_n who_o have_v appoint_v your_o doctrine_n &_o your_o faith_n if_o your_o conscience_n grudge_v at_o some_o point_n therein_o as_o differ_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o shall_v not_o your_o soul_n be_v force_v to_o that_o &_o other_o overseer_n may_v give_v you_o better_a food_n but_o other_o overseer_n &_o they_o be_v so_o link_v all_o in_o one_o devotion_n to_o the_o will_n &_o pleasure_n of_o their_o lord_n the_o pope_n that_o if_o you_o bring_v forth_o but_o a_o bud_n of_o such_o fruit_n they_o nip_n it_o off_o straight_o and_o teach_v you_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v in_o all_o respect_n according_a to_o the_o art_n and_o tongue_n of_o the_o roman_n whereof_o they_o have_v give_v experience_n &_o proof_n in_o many_o learned_a man_n &_o writer_n of_o your_o side_n but_o three_o fresh_a example_n may_v suffice_v to_o show_v it_o even_o ludovicus_n vives_z johannes_n molanus_n and_o carolus_n sigonius_n for_o vives_z have_v utter_v in_o deâ—_n his_o commentary_n on_o s._n austin_n some_o speech_n that_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o pope_n like_n as_o namely_o that_o octaâ—um_fw-la prince_n be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o earth_n next_o under_o god_n that_o 43._o humane_a affection_n do_v reign_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o 44._o father_n have_v their_o oversight_n that_o 27._o saint_n be_v esteem_v and_o worship_v by_o many_o as_o be_v the_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n that_o 31._o the_o story_n of_o susanna_n of_o bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o 13._o they_o who_o prefer_v the_o latin_a translation_n before_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n fountain_n be_v man_n of_o evil_a mind_n and_o corrupt_a judgement_n that_o 37._o none_o must_v be_v blame_v for_o the_o kind_n of_o meat_n but_o for_o excess_n in_o eat_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o 5._o priest_n be_v ambitious_a covetous_a unchaste_a enrich_v their_o bastard_n with_o the_o church_n spoil_n yea_o 27._o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a in_o cause_v thing_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o play_n that_o 2d_o all_o thing_n almost_o be_v sell_v and_o buy_v at_o rome_n &_o that_o by_o rule_n &_o order_n of_o most_o holy_a law_n to_o be_v short_a that_o schoolman_n through_o ignorance_n of_o tongue_n have_v not_o only_o mar_v &_o smother_v 31·_fw-la all_o other_o art_n but_o 12_o divinity_n too_o and_o 7._o have_v profane_v it_o with_o their_o curiosity_n their_o vanity_n their_o folly_n their_o rashness_n in_o move_v and_o define_v question_n as_o aristotelian_o rather_o then_o as_o christian_n and_o heathen_a philosopher_n than_o scholar_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o these_o &_o sundry_a speech_n mo_z to_o like_a effect_n the_o divine_n of_o lovan_n in_o their_o late_a 1576._o edition_n of_o s._n augustine_n work_n have_v take_v out_o of_o vives_z &_o shave_v off_o his_o lock_n as_o 16.19_o dalila_n do_v samson_n have_v make_v he_o like_o a_o other_o man_n molanus_n set_v forth_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n legende_n 1568._o the_o martyrologe_n of_o vsuarde_n with_o note_n of_o his_o own_o and_o d._n hessel_n censure_v on_o certain_a story_n of_o saint_n have_v therein_o discredit_v not_o only_o forge_v writing_n bear_v false_a title_n as_o decembr_n tale_n of_o the_o apostle_n father_v on_o abdias_n of_o jun._n martialis_n on_o aurelian_a of_o mai._n austin_n on_o ambrose_n but_o also_o the_o report_n of_o their_o right_a autour_n though_o speak_v not_o aright_o hessel_n pope_n adrian_n 20._o palladius_n cassianus_n nicephorus_n and_o novemb_n simeon_n metaphrastes_n the_o chief_a defence_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o merit_n of_o moonkrie_n of_o nunnery_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n of_o relic_n of_o image_n and_o other_o superstition_n and_o error_n of_o popery_n do_v stand_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o these_o record_n and_o evidence_n or_o as_o good_a as_o these_o wherefore_o molanus_n be_v reprehend_v and_o tell_v thereof_o lectorem_fw-la by_o many_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v a_o censor_n of_o
you_o complain_v i_o know_v you_o may_v have_v more_o book_n if_o you_o will_v have_v such_o as_o be_v best_a for_o you_o to_o read_v but_o you_o will_v have_v such_o as_o may_v nourish_v your_o humour_n from_o read_v of_o the_o which_o they_o who_o restrain_v you_o be_v your_o friend_n if_o a_o man_n do_v surfeit_v of_o variety_n of_o dish_n the_o physician_n do_v well_o to_o diet_n he_o with_o one_o wholesome_a kind_n of_o meat_n perhaps_o it_o be_v better_o for_o some_o of_o we_o who_o read_v all_o sort_n that_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o that_o alone_a &_o suffer_v part_n of_o your_o restraint_n we_o be_v trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a many_o please_v the_o fancy_n better_o but_o one_o do_v profit_n more_o the_o mind_n he_o be_v a_o wise_a preacher_n who_o say_v 12._o the_o read_n of_o many_o book_n be_v a_o weariness_n unto_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o exhort_v man_n to_o take_v instruction_n by_o 11._o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a which_o be_v give_v by_o one_o pastor_n even_o by_o jesus_n christ_n 12._o who_o spirit_n do_v speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o teach_v his_o church_n the_o truth_n by_o they_o howbeit_o for_o as_o much_o as_o 11._o god_n have_v give_v gift_n to_o man_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o labour_n may_v help_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o that_o one_o pastor_n we_o do_v receive_v thankful_o the_o monument_n of_o their_o labour_n leave_v in_o write_v to_o the_o church_n which_o they_o be_v set_v to_o build_v either_o several_a as_o the_o doctor_n or_o assemble_v as_o the_o counsel_n &_o we_o do_v glad_o read_v they_o as_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o so_o that_o we_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o that_o one_o pastor_n for_o â—4_n god_n do_v give_v he_o the_o spirit_n not_o by_o measure_n the_o rest_n â—_o have_v a_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n through_o he_o wherefore_o if_o to_o supply_v your_o whatsoever_o want_n you_o will_v have_v the_o book_n of_o doctor_n and_o counsel_n to_o use_v they_o as_o help_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o book_n of_o christ_n your_o want_n shall_v be_v supply_v you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v disadvantage_n in_o this_o respect_n for_o m._n secretary_n have_v take_v order_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v what_o book_n you_o will_v unless_o you_o will_v such_o as_o can_v be_v get_v hart._n the_o book_n that_o i_o will_v have_v be_v principal_o in_o deed_n the_o father_n and_o the_o counsel_n which_o all_o do_v make_v for_o we_o as_o do_v the_o scripture_n also_o but_o for_o my_o direction_n to_o find_v out_o their_o place_n in_o all_o point_n of_o controversy_n which_o i_o can_v neither_o remember_v ready_o nor_o dare_v to_o trust_v myself_o in_o they_o i_o will_v have_v our_o writer_n which_o in_o the_o several_a point_n whereof_o they_o treat_v have_v cite_v they_o and_o buyld_v themselves_o upon_o they_o in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o supremacy_n method_n doctor_n stapleton_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n eucharist_n doctor_n allen_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o image_n editi_fw-la doctor_n harpsfield_n who_o book_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o alan_n cope_n &_o bear_v his_o name_n as_o copus_n certain_a letter_n in_o they_o show_v likewise_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o point_n that_o lie_v in_o controversy_n they_o who_o in_o particular_a have_v best_a write_v of_o they_o &_o for_o they_o all_o in_o general_a s._n sent._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n &_o aqu._n father_n roberts_n dictate_v and_o chief_o 1â—80_n the_o confession_n that_o torrensis_n a_o other_o father_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n have_v gather_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n which_o book_n we_o set_v the_o more_o by_o lector_fw-la because_o of_o all_o the_o father_n s_o augustine_n be_v the_o chief_a as_o well_o in_o our_o as_o your_o judgement_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n who_o consent_n be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o controversy_n shall_v be_v end_v rainoldes_n these_o you_o shall_v have_v god_n will_v and_o if_o you_o will_v jesuit_n canisius_n too_o because_o he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o many_o do_v esteem_v he_o high_o but_o this_o i_o must_v request_v you_o to_o look_v on_o the_o originalle_n of_o scripture_n counsel_n father_n which_o they_o do_v allege_v for_o they_o do_v persuade_v you_o that_o all_o do_v make_v for_o you_o but_o they_o abuse_v you_o in_o it_o they_o borrow_v some_o gold_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n treasure_n house_n and_o wine_n out_o of_o the_o doctor_n press_n but_o they_o be_v deceitful_a workman_n they_o do_v corrupt_v their_o gold_n with_o dross_n their_o wine_n with_o worse_a than_o water_n hart._n you_o shall_v find_v it_o hard_a to_o convince_v they_o of_o it_o then_o to_o charge_v they_o with_o it_o rainoldes_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o hard_a to_o make_v proof_n of_o half_a then_o to_o make_v claim_n of_o all_o yet_o you_o shall_v see_v both_o your_o claim_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o be_v more_o confidente_a than_o just_a and_o my_o reproof_n of_o your_o writer_n for_o their_o corrupt_a and_o forge_v of_o they_o as_o plain_o prove_v as_o utter_v if_o you_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v god_n lighten_v your_o eye_n that_o you_o may_v see_v &_o open_v your_o ear_n that_o you_o may_v hear_v and_o geve_v you_o both_o a_o soft_a hart_n and_o understanding_n mind_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a wise_o to_o discern_v and_o glad_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n when_o you_o shall_v hear_v it_o hart._n i_o trust_v i_o shall_v be_v able_a always_o both_o to_o see_v and_o to_o follow_v the_o truth_n but_o i_o be_o persuade_v you_o will_v be_v never_o able_a to_o show_v that_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o your_o church_n profess_v as_o by_o our_o conference_n i_o hope_v it_o shall_v be_v manifest_v rainoldes_n uuill_a you_o then_o to_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o conference_n let_v i_o know_v the_o cause_n why_o you_o separate_v yourself_o and_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o prayer_n and_o religion_n hart._n the_o cause_n be_v not_o many_o they_o may_v be_v all_o comprise_v in_o one_o your_o church_n be_v no_o church_n you_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n rainoldes_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o hart._n by_o this_o argument_n the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o christian_a man_n profess_v one_o faith_n under_o one_o head_n you_o profess_v not_o one_o faith_n under_o one_o head_n therefore_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n rainoldes_n what_o be_v that_o one_o faith_n hart._n the_o catholic_a faith_n rainoldes_n who_o be_v that_o one_o head_n hart._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rainoldes_n then_o both_o the_o proposition_n of_o which_o you_o frame_v your_o argument_n be_v in_o part_n faulty_a the_o first_o in_o that_o you_o say_v the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o christian_a man_n under_o one_o head_n the_o second_o in_o that_o you_o charge_v we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o we_o profess_v not_o one_o faith_n for_o we_o do_v profess_v that_o one_o faith_n the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o one_o head_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hart._n i_o will_v prove_v the_o point_n of_o both_o my_o proposition_n the_o which_o you_o have_v deny_v first_o that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o her_o head_n next_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o you_o profess_v in_o england_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a faith_n rainoldes_n you_o will_v say_v somewhat_o for_o they_o but_o you_o will_v never_o prove_v they_o hart._n let_v the_o church_n judge_v for_o the_o first_o thus_o i_o prove_v it_o division_n s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o same_o power_n over_o bishop_n that_o he_o have_v over_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o all_o bishop_n if_o of_o bishop_n then_o by_o consequent_a of_o the_o diocese_n subject_n to_o they_o if_o of_o all_o their_o diocese_n then_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ._n rainoldes_n s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o all_o bishop_n i_o have_v think_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n both_o be_v and_o be_v the_o head_n as_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o of_o apostle_n of_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o for_o the_o church_n be_v his_o
body_n and_o he_o alone_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o head_n unto_o it_o by_o give_v it_o power_n of_o life_n of_o feel_v of_o move_v and_o 2d_o he_o have_v god_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o head_n to_o the_o church_n and_o 2.19_o by_o he_o all_o the_o body_n furnish_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o jointe_n and_o band_n increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n hart._n we_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v proper_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o principal_a and_o quicken_a head_n but_o this_o head_n be_v imperial_a so_o to_o term_v he_o and_o invisible_a the_o pope_n be_v a_o visible_a and_o ministerial_a head_n yet_o in_o truth_n a_o head_n also_o 16._o for_o of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v two_o duty_n the_o one_o to_o be_v the_o fountain_n out_o of_o the_o which_o there_o flow_v life_n into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n the_o other_o to_o direct_v imperio_fw-la by_o his_o rule_n and_o power_n the_o outward_a function_n of_o the_o body_n the_o former_a duty_n do_v agree_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o christ._n the_o late_a to_o the_o service_n and_o ministry_n of_o man_n too_o rainoldes_n this_o your_o answer_n of_o two_o head_n do_v stand_v with_o more_o reason_n than_o obedient_a he_o who_o say_v that_o christ_n and_o christ_n vicar_n peter_n and_o peter_n successor_n the_o pope_n be_v all_o but_o one_o head_n of_o the_o church_n howbeit_o so_o to_o make_v a_o twofold_a head_n as_o you_o do_v by_o the_o variety_n of_o two_o duty_n it_o be_v not_o to_o divide_v but_o to_o rend_v a_o sunder_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o head_n and_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n a_o head_n imperial_a rather_o then_o a_o ministerial_a for_o by_o rule_n and_o power_n to_o direct_v either_o the_o inward_a or_o outward_a function_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o proper_a function_n of_o the_o head_n agree_v to_o that_o head_n alone_o that_o give_v power_n of_o life_n and_o feel_v and_o move_v to_o the_o body_n wherefore_o since_o christ_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o his_o promise_n 28.20_o to_o be_v with_o we_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v give_v this_o power_n unto_o his_o church_n by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o do_v quicken_v both_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o member_n of_o his_o body_n they_o who_o do_v divide_v the_o preeminence_n of_o this_o duty_n between_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n allot_v to_o he_o the_o inward_a to_o the_o pope_n the_o outward_a function_n to_o be_v direct_v deserve_v to_o be_v attaint_v of_o treason_n against_o the_o lord_n for_o see_v that_o to_o exercise_v this_o rule_n and_o dominion_n be_v a_o prerogative_n royal_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n to_o give_v it_o either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n to_o any_o subject_n can_v not_o be_v a_o lesser_a offence_n then_o high_a treason_n hart._n if_o you_o account_v this_o to_o be_v treason_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v attaint_v we_o of_o it_o you_o must_v attaint_v himself_o of_o it_o who_o by_o his_o word_n have_v bring_v we_o to_o it_o for_o s._n paul_n compare_v the_o church_n unto_o a_o body_n to_o show_v the_o sundry_a gift_n of_o christian_n and_o in_o their_o sundry_a gift_n their_o several_a duty_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o member_n do_v mention_v a_o head_n among_o they_o 12.21_o the_o eâ—e_n can_v say_v unto_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o nor_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o here_o the_o name_n of_o head_n must_v by_o all_o likelihood_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o pastor_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o flock_n but_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o christ._n for_o he_o may_v say_v to_o we_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o and_o so_o he_o will_v we_o also_o 17.10_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v we_o to_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n it_o must_v be_v mean_v therefore_o of_o peter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o consequent_a of_o the_o pope_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o bishop_n rainoldes_n if_o paul_n have_v so_o mean_v it_o either_o of_o peter_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n he_o have_v a_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a he_o can_v easy_o have_v so_o expound_v it_o but_o in_o the_o apply_v of_o his_o similitude_n to_o his_o purpose_n he_o show_v that_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o head_n they_o who_o have_v the_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n by_o foot_n hand_n and_o eye_n they_o who_o not_o so_o great_a though_o great_a some_o than_o other_o hart._n they_o who_o have_v the_o great_a nay_o the_o name_n of_o head_n do_v show_v it_o must_v be_v one_o and_o that_o one_o visible_a head_n which_o we_o call_v a_o ministerial_a head_n under_o christ_n proportionable_a to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o the_o which_o visible_a and_o ministerial_a head_n those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n may_v be_v true_o verify_v the_o head_n can_v say_v to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o rainoldes_n indeed_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o head_n those_o word_n will_v fit_v he_o well_o for_o 1._o cardinal_n poole_n discourse_v on_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n do_v make_v as_o he_o the_o head_n so_o king_n to_o be_v the_o foot_n and_o it_o be_v true_a the_o pope_n can_v not_o say_v to_o king_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o it_o will_v be_v hard_o go_v for_o he_o if_o they_o be_v not_o but_o if_o because_o saint_n paul_n do_v in_o that_o similitude_n mention_v a_o head_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v one_o visible_a head_n proportionable_a to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o church_n then_o because_o s._n paul_n do_v mention_v the_o foot_n there_o must_v be_v needs_o also_o two_o visible_a foot_n by_o the_o like_a proportion_n now_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o you_o master_n hart_n which_o you_o will_v make_v the_o two_o foot_n of_o your_o church_n the_o emperor_n i_o trow_v must_v be_v the_o right_a foot_n the_o left_a who_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n what_o shall_v the_o french_a king_n do_v then_o it_o be_v well_o that_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n be_v no_o member_n of_o it_o nor_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n marry_o we_o have_v news_n of_o the_o king_n of_o swethland_n that_o jesuit_n have_v convert_v he_o shall_v he_o be_v the_o left_a foot_n or_o shall_v the_o king_n of_o poleland_n set_v in_o a_o foot_n for_o it_o or_o be_v the_o king_n of_o boheme_n near_a it_o there_o be_v a_o king_n of_o bungo_n too_o 4._o who_o be_v report_v to_o protect_v your_o religion_n in_o his_o country_n and_o england_n likewise_o the_o great_a turk_n &_o other_o prince_n of_o mahomet_n sect_n they_o may_v be_v foot_n in_o time_n also_o but_o how_o many_o foot_n may_v this_o body_n have_v may_v it_o have_v six_o seven_o eight_o may_v it_o have_v twenty_o visible_a foot_n and_o may_v it_o not_o have_v ten_o not_o four_o not_o two_o may_v it_o have_v but_o one_o visible_a head_n hart._n cardinal_n pole_n compare_v king_n unto_o foot_n not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o count_v they_o as_o special_a member_n though_o not_o head_n but_o because_o the_o church_n in_o the_o course_n of_o her_o growth_n be_v last_o of_o all_o increase_v with_o they_o as_o with_o foot_n and_o so_o do_v make_v a_o end_n of_o grow_v rainoldes_n then_o in_o saint_n paul_n time_n the_o church_n have_v no_o foot_n but_o a_o head_n without_o they_o and_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v to_o say_v that_o the_o head_n can_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o foot_n when_o it_o have_v no_o foot_n to_o speak_v too_o hart._n yes_o it_o have_v foot_n then_o but_o of_o a_o other_o sort_n for_o they_o who_o be_v of_o low_a degree_n and_o mean_a gift_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v resemble_v to_o foot_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o who_o be_v in_o those_o respect_n as_o hand_n and_o eye_n above_o they_o rainoldes_n and_o do_v you_o think_v the_o church_n have_v but_o two_o such_o foot_n or_o have_v it_o many_o hundred_o for_o christian_n be_v grow_v 4.4_o long_o before_o to_o thousand_o and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v eye_n and_o hand_n hart._n it_o have_v no_o doubt_n many_o but_o you_o must_v not_o rack_n the_o member_n of_o similitude_n beyond_o the_o principal_a point_n whereto_o they_o be_v apply_v and_o mean_v for_o else_o you_o may_v infer_v too_o that_o the_o church_n must_v have_v but_o two_o eye_n and_o two_o hand_n because_o a_o man_n body_n to_o which_o s._n paul_n resemble_v the_o church_n have_v no_o more_o rainoldes_n as_o you_o say_v yet_o
this_o be_v the_o mould_n of_o your_o own_o reason_n wherein_o you_o cast_v the_o church_n to_o have_v one_o visible_a head_n proportionable_a to_o the_o body_n a_o fancy_n more_o proportionable_a to_o the_o limb_n of_o popery_n then_o to_o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n for_o his_o drift_n and_o purpose_n therein_o be_v to_o show_v that_o 20._o as_o a_o man_n body_n be_v make_v of_o sundry_a member_n 25._o which_o be_v not_o all_o as_o excellent_a one_o as_o a_o other_o the_o hand_n as_o the_o head_n the_o foot_n as_o the_o hand_n yet_o they_o be_v join_v together_o to_o care_v one_o for_o a_o other_o all_o to_o maintain_v the_o body_n 28._o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n consist_v of_o sundry_a christian_n as_o member_n some_o of_o great_a gift_n and_o calling_n than_o some_o the_o apostle_n than_o that_o teacher_n the_o teacher_n than_o the_o helper_n chapter_n yet_o all_o join_v together_o to_o love_n and_o serve_v one_o a_o other_o and_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o unity_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a first_o that_o in_o name_v 21._o the_o head_n he_o consider_v it_o not_o as_o a_o head_n proper_o but_o only_o as_o a_o principal_a member_n for_o so_o he_o apply_v it_o name_v all_o christian_n 27._o member_n and_o call_v they_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o put_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n next_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o head_n so_o consider_v he_o mean_v no_o one_o man_n but_o all_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n as_o they_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o chief_a gift_n and_o place_v in_o the_o high_a function_n uuherefore_o if_o that_o word_n be_v strain_v to_o the_o uttermost_a as_o far_o as_o by_o the_o text_n it_o may_v the_o proof_n that_o it_o yield_v will_v argue_v a_o preeminence_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_a over_o the_o inferior_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o no_o power_n of_o peter_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n much_o less_o of_o the_o pope_n over_o his_o fellow-bishop_n hart._n yet_o this_o it_o do_v prove_v that_o the_o name_n of_o head_n be_v not_o so_o give_v unto_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v give_v unto_o a_o mortal_a man_n also_o not_o as_o a_o head_n proper_o you_o say_v but_o as_o a_o principal_a member_n and_o what_o say_v i_o else_o for_o i_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v proper_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n improper_o yet_o you_o reprove_v i_o for_o it_o rainoldes_n i_o reprove_v you_o not_o because_o you_o give_v the_o title_n of_o head_n unto_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o pastor_n for_o their_o gift_n above_o the_o member_n of_o their_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v like_o head_n though_o many_o of_o they_o be_v tail_n 1â—_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v they_o but_o because_o you_o name_v he_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v due_a to_o none_o but_o christ._n for_o though_o you_o grant_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o quicken_a head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fountain_n whence_o there_o flow_v life_n into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o you_o give_v the_o pope_n this_o soveraintie_n of_o headship_n that_o he_o shall_v direct_v 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o rule_n and_o power_n the_o outward_a function_n of_o the_o body_n wherein_o as_o of_o the_o one_o side_n you_o debase_v the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o gift_n who_o give_v we_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o that_o you_o do_v appoint_v they_o to_o guide_v only_o the_o outward_a function_n of_o his_o body_n whereas_o 4.12_o he_o have_v give_v they_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o full_a perfit_v of_o his_o saint_n so_o of_o the_o other_o side_n you_o detract_v somewhat_o from_o the_o soveraintie_n of_o christ_n when_o you_o give_v his_o servant_n dominion_n to_o guide_v his_o church_n by_o rule_n and_o power_n whereas_o they_o be_v ordain_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n wherefore_o howsoever_o you_o allay_v the_o title_n which_o you_o give_v the_o pope_n and_o say_v you_o call_v he_o head_n not_o proper_o but_o improper_o a_o ministerial_a head_n yet_o you_o do_v imply_v that_o in_o this_o improper_o which_o can_v agree_v to_o none_o but_o he_o that_o proper_o be_v a_o head_n a_o head_n that_o do_v quicken_v guide_n and_o move_v the_o body_n even_o as_o in_o 19_o your_o canon_n law_n it_o be_v say_v of_o peter_n the_o lord_n do_v commit_v the_o charge_n of_o preach_v the_o truth_n unto_o he_o principal_o 18._o to_o the_o intent_n that_o from_o he_o as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o certain_a head_n he_o may_v pour_v abroad_o his_o gift_n as_o it_o be_v into_o all_o the_o body_n hart._n these_o word_n that_o you_o reprove_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n of_o singular_a wit_n and_o judgement_n famous_a both_o for_o holiness_n and_o learning_n 87._o saint_n leo_n a_o ancient_a father_n who_o do_v flourish_v 440._o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o rainoldes_n they_o aâ—e_v the_o word_n i_o grant_v of_o a_o ancient_a a_o witty_a a_o learned_a holy_a man_n but_o a_o man_n and_o that_o be_v more_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o man_n even_o the_o holy_a 18._o while_o they_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v some_o contagion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o learning_n may_v puff_n up_o 8.1_o as_o it_o do_v the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o best_a wit_n be_v soon_o taint_v with_o ambition_n yea_o 20.22_o james_n and_o john_n 3.17_o the_o son_n of_o thunder_n desire_a superiority_n and_o rome_n a_o great_a city_n do_v nourish_v great_a stateliness_n and_o that_o 27._o even_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n 370._o before_o leo._n so_o they_o love_a preeminence_n as_o 9_o diotrephes_n do_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o get_v it_o and_o seek_v some_o colour_n to_o maintain_v it_o wherefore_o as_o one_o in_o hortens_fw-mi tully_n say_v to_o hortensius_n when_o he_o immoderate_o praise_a eloquence_n that_o he_o will_v have_v lift_v she_o up_o into_o heaven_n that_o himself_o may_v have_v go_v up_o with_o she_o as_o have_v great_a right_n unto_o she_o so_o many_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o leo_n not_o the_o least_o of_o they_o do_v lift_v up_o saint_n peter_n with_o praise_n to_o the_o sky_n that_o themselves_o may_v rise_v up_o with_o he_o as_o being_z forsooth_o his_o suae_fw-la heir_n the_o epistle_n and_o sermon_n of_o leo_n have_v manifest_a mark_n of_o this_o affection_n as_o to_o give_v a_o taste_n of_o they_o 87._o the_o lord_n do_v take_v peter_n into_o the_o feloship_n of_o the_o indivisible_a unity_n and_o 61._o we_o acknowledge_v the_o most_o singular_a care_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a peter_n for_o we_o all_o in_o this_o that_o god_n have_v loose_v the_o deceit_n of_o all_o slanderer_n and_o 50._o my_o writing_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o authority_n of_o my_o lord_n most_o bless_a peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o 62._o peter_n have_v confirm_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o see_v in_o decision_n of_o faith_n have_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n amiss_o to_o be_v see_v about_o any_o of_o your_o person_n who_o have_v labour_v with_o we_o for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o 87._o we_o beseech_v you_o and_o advise_v you_o to_o keep_v the_o thing_n decree_v of_o we_o through_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n &_o the_o apostle_n most_o bless_a peter_n &_o suae_fw-la if_o any_o thing_n be_v well_o do_v or_o decree_v of_o we_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v obtain_v of_o god_n mercy_n by_o daily_a prayer_n it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o s._n peter_n work_n and_o merit_n who_o power_n do_v live_v and_o authority_n excel_v in_o his_o own_o see_v and_o suae_fw-la he_o be_v so_o plentiful_o water_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n that_o whereas_o he_o receive_v many_o thing_n alone_o yet_o nothing_o pass_v over_o to_o any_o man_n but_o by_o he_o to_o be_v short_a leo_n &_o by_o his_o example_n his_o successor_n after_o he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o such_o speech_n that_o in_o the_o common_a phrase_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o secretary_n all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v s._n peter_n their_o prerogative_n 45._o s._n peter_n right_a their_o dignity_n ibid._n saint_n peter_n honour_n their_o stateliness_n suae_fw-la s._n peter_n reverence_n subjection_n to_o they_o 87._o subjection_n to_o s._n peter_n a_o message_n from_o they_o 24._o a_o embassage_n from_o s._n peter_n thing_n do_v in_o their_o presence_n 4._o do_v in_o s._n peter_n presence_n land_n and_o possession_n give_v they_o sept_fw-fr give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o when_o they_o will_v have_v kingdom_n 81._o prince_n must_v get_v they_o for_o s._n peter_n their_o territory_n and_o lordship_n sintlegitimi_fw-la s._n
peter_n patrimony_n their_o 2._o usurpation_n tyrannical_a lateranensi_fw-la s._n peter_n royalty_n their_o good_a will_n 34._o his_o favour_n their_o communion_n 69._o his_o peace_n their_o indignation_n sept._n his_o curse_n their_o signet_n mari._n his_o ring_n their_o closet_n effect_n his_o see_n their_o city_n 1._o his_o borough_n their_o poll_n money_n 3._o even_o peter_n penny_n too_o yea_o it_o may_v be_v that_o short_o they_o will_v take_v up_o peter_n for_o a_o surname_n as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n do_v the_o name_n of_o caesar._n for_o 4._o a_o famous_a lawyer_n &_o patron_n of_o the_o papacy_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v all_o be_v call_v peter_n and_o 4._o our_o countryman_n who_o be_v send_v to_o display_v the_o pope_n banner_n &_o deferes_fw-la challenge_n high_a honour_n for_o he_o do_v name_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v peter_n and_o oâ—â—cho_n cardinal_n hosius_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n lieutenant_n in_o his_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v write_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o universal_a patriarch_n who_o romanus_n peter_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o peter_n of_o rome_n do_v send_v his_o messenger_n unto_o english_a french_a dutch_a and_o other_o nation_n to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n not_o peter_n 1.44_o of_o bethsaida_n but_o peter_n of_o rome_n do_v it_o hart._n these_o thing_n be_v small_a the_o most_o of_o they_o and_o use_v to_o increase_v a_o reverend_a estimation_n and_o opinion_n of_o that_o see_v to_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n commit_v the_o principality_n and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n as_o for_o the_o point_n that_o seem_v great_a in_o the_o word_n of_o leo_n they_o may_v be_v defend_v for_o where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n take_v peter_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o indivisible_a unity_n he_o may_v mean_v unity_n in_o will_v not_o in_o substance_n as_o christ_n do_v pray_v for_o his_o disciple_n 17.11_o holy_a father_n keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v where_o he_o do_v honour_n peter_n with_o the_o title_n of_o my_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o common_a title_n and_o give_v man_n of_o state_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a yea_o 20.15_o mary_n magdalen_n call_v he_o lord_n the_o word_n mei_fw-la in_o latin_a be_v the_o same_o who_o she_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o gardener_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o rest_n with_o as_o great_a probability_n and_o perhaps_o great_a than_o you_o have_v to_o mislike_v they_o rainoldes_n the_o small_a thing_n which_o you_o call_v be_v some_o of_o they_o small_a i_o grant_v but_o like_o small_a hole_n in_o ship_n at_o the_o which_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o water_n will_v come_v in_o enough_o to_o drown_v the_o ship_n if_o they_o be_v leave_v open_a as_o long_o as_o these_o have_v be_v in_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v increase_v such_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n saint_n peter_n see_v as_o they_o term_v it_o that_o although_o he_o practise_v not_o a_o principality_n give_fw-ge he_o by_o christ_n but_o a_o outrageous_a tyranny_n usurp_v by_o himself_o over_o king_n and_o nation_n yet_o neither_o king_n nor_o nation_n almost_o dare_v speak_v against_o he_o at_o the_o least_o resist_v he_o for_o if_o they_o do_v offend_v the_o pope_n they_o think_v they_o do_v offend_v s._n peter_n now_o of_o s._n peter_n they_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v porter_n of_o heaven_n gate_n they_o fear_v the_o porter_n will_v let_v none_o in_o save_v the_o pope_n his_o 1._o vicar_n friend_n so_o to_o get_v eternal_a life_n they_o serve_v and_o please_v and_o féeed_o the_o pope_n lest_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v frown_v upon_o they_o saint_n peter_n favour_n shall_v be_v lose_v uuherfore_o how_o small_a soever_o those_o thing_n of_o peter_n seem_v in_o trifle_a kind_n of_o common_a speech_n they_o bring_v no_o small_a advantage_n to_o peter_n of_o rome_n court_n and_o wealth_n into_o his_o treasury_n it_o be_v record_v 25._o of_o king_n oswy_n in_o our_o english_a story_n that_o when_o upon_o a_o controversy_n about_o the_o celebrate_n of_o easter_n there_o be_v a_o synod_n assemble_v and_o the_o one_o part_n allege_v that_o they_o follow_v the_o east_n church_n which_o have_v receive_v their_o rite_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n the_o disciple_n who_o christ_n love_v the_o other_o part_n reply_v that_o they_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v receive_v they_o of_o peter_n to_o who_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o king_n take_v up_o the_o matter_n and_o judge_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o lo._n i_o tell_v you_o quoth_v he_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o porter_n who_o i_o will_v not_o gainsay_v nay_o i_o will_v obey_v his_o order_n in_o all_o respect_n as_o far_o as_o i_o skill_n and_o can_v jest_n when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v none_o to_o open_v if_o he_o be_v displease_v who_o do_v keep_v the_o key_n this_o gross_a imagination_n of_o the_o key_n and_o porter_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o power_n to_o shut_v and_o open_v commit_v unto_o peter_n only_o which_o the_o good_a king_n conceyve_v of_o simplicity_n his_o clergy_n shall_v have_v teach_v he_o better_o but_o they_o do_v all_o agree_v unto_o it_o and_o king_n their_o successor_n praise_v king_n oswy_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n perceive_v it_o to_o be_v commodious_a for_o the_o advauncement_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o conquer_a of_o all_o the_o earth_n have_v nourish_v very_o cunning_o by_o 34._o their_o lesson_n successor_n their_o title_n key_n their_o arm_n append_v their_o ensign_n peter_n their_o picture_n and_o other_o legion_n of_o policy_n all_o in_o s._n peter_n name_n and_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o s._n peter_n they_o have_v pronounce_v that_o 19_o all_o ordinance_n of_o their_o see_n must_v be_v receive_v even_o as_o if_o peter_n have_v confirm_v they_o they_o have_v teach_v that_o 4._o their_o church_n persi_v pure_a from_o all_o error_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o help_v of_o peter_n they_o have_v decree_v that_o 19_o although_o it_o lay_v a_o yoke_n almost_o intolerable_a on_o we_o yet_o we_o must_v bear_v it_o patient_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o s._n peter_n they_o have_v set_v abroach_o in_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n that_o 96._o he_o give_v they_o his_o own_o crown_n of_o gold_n most_o pure_a and_o precious_a stone_n to_o wear_v in_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o bridle_n and_o stirrup_n of_o the_o pope_n horse_n in_o reverence_n of_o s._n peter_n they_o have_v make_v the_o emperor_n as_o the_o pope_n vasall_n to_o become_v 5._o s._n peter_n knight_n and_o take_v his_o oath_n unto_o s._n peter_n that_o he_o will_v restore_v s._n peter_n land_n unto_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o get_v any_o of_o it_o and_o will_v help_v the_o pope_n to_o defend_v s._n peter_n land_n they_o have_v bring_v archbishop_n to_o think_v 1st_a their_o power_n be_v nothing_o unless_o the_o pope_n do_v send_v they_o from_o 10._o s._n peter_n body_n a_o pall_n which_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o pontifical_a duty_n bishop_n they_o have_v bind_v iureiurando_fw-la to_o promise_v by_o their_o oath_n allegiance_n and_o fealty_n to_o saint_n peter_n the_o roman_a church_n and_o their_o lord_n the_o pope_n yea_o iureiurando_fw-la from_o bishop_n they_o have_v bring_v the_o oath_n unto_o they_o who_o receyve_v dignity_n and_o that_o which_o pass_v all_o the_o rest_n whereas_o the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n retinendum_fw-la in_o the_o canon_n law_n do_v bind_v they_o to_o defend_v regulas_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n have_v tert_n heretofore_o and_o imelacensem_fw-la now_o do_v put_v in_o steed_n thereof_o regalia_z sancti_fw-la petri_n the_o royalty_n of_o s._n peter_n such_o pray_v your_o eagle_n take_v though_o you_o do_v count_v they_o fly_v but_o let_v they_o be_v fly_n or_o fowl_n i_o will_v not_o strive_v only_o this_o i_o say_v let_v the_o wise_a consider_v it_o and_o mark_v the_o degree_n of_o increase_n in_o the_o papacy_n and_o they_o shall_v perceive_v in_o this_o what_o shall_v i_o call_v it_o of_o saint_n peter_n name_n that_o although_o it_o be_v not_o any_o of_o the_o great_a it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fine_a trick_n of_o spiritual_a coosinage_n that_o have_v enrich_v the_o pope_n and_o set_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o high_a now_o to_o come_v from_o these_o lesser_a unto_o the_o great_a point_n in_o leo_n i_o know_v if_o a_o man_n listen_v to_o be_v contentious_a it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o say_v somewhat_o probable_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o word_n yea_o though_o he_o have_v name_v
peter_n not_o only_o my_o lord_n but_o as_o 20.28_o thomas_n do_v our_o saviour_n my_o lord_n &_o my_o god_n it_o be_v a_o desperate_a cause_n that_o will_v admit_v no_o colour_n the_o nichols_n stew_n of_o rome_n have_v find_v patroness_n and_o beneâ—ent_n that_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o stew_n the_o domitian_n heathen_n call_v domitian_n our_o lord_n god_n the_o emperor_n a_o 22._o canoniste_n say_v of_o the_o pope_n our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n blasphemous_a speech_n both_o yet_o a_o quareller_n may_v allege_v in_o defence_n of_o they_o 82.6_o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v go_n but_o the_o very_a domit._n heathen_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n mislike_v the_o one_o as_o insolent_a neither_o have_v i_o read_v any_o papiste_n no_o nor_o jesuite_n that_o dare_v defend_v the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o common_a practice_n among_o the_o young_a student_n of_o our_o university_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dunce_n and_o be_v yet_o among_o too_o many_o who_o spot_v of_o dunsery_n have_v stain_v that_o if_o in_o disputation_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o inconvenience_n be_v it_o never_o so_o absurd_a they_o will_v have_v a_o distinction_n though_o void_a of_o brain_n and_o sense_n yet_o a_o distinction_n to_o maintain_v it_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v perverse_a it_o be_v no_o mastery_n to_o do_v it_o but_o as_o corrupt_v a_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v base_a wit_n which_o be_v so_o affect_v whereas_o ingenuous_a mind_n &_o nature_n well_o give_v will_v rather_o seek_v how_o true_a that_o be_v which_o they_o hold_v then_o how_o they_o may_v defend_v it_o make_v great_a price_n of_o verity_n than_o victory_n so_o i_o may_v say_v yea_o much_o more_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n of_o faith_n of_o life_n eternal_a a_o christian_a wit_n and_o godly_a mind_n will_v search_v and_o weigh_v rather_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v true_o then_o what_o may_v be_v say_v probable_o or_o colourable_o at_o the_o least_o and_o i_o wish_v if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n master_n campian_n have_v have_v the_o grace_n in_o the_o tower-conference_n to_o have_v aim_v at_o this_o mark_n rather_o in_o sincerity_n to_o have_v seek_v the_o truth_n then_o with_o shift_n and_o caville_n the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o credit_n but_o though_o he_o be_v froward_a and_o do_v shut_v his_o eye_n against_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o light_n yet_o do_v you_o not_o so_o for_o god_n sake_n master_n hart_n in_o this_o conference_n of_o we_o be_v content_a to_o open_v your_o mind_n to_o his_o grace_n who_o 2d_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n &_o knock_v and_o hearken_v to_o 3.13_o his_o voice_n while_o it_o be_v to_o day_n beware_v of_o their_o example_n who_o 5.44_o can_v not_o believe_v or_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v â—3_n dare_v not_o confess_v christ_n because_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o hunt_v after_o honour_n one_o of_o another_o not_o seek_v for_o that_o honour_n which_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n alone_o deny_v yourself_o and_o your_o friend_n and_o all_o fleshly_a respect_n &_o geve_v the_o glory_n to_o the_o high_a hart._n i_o neither_o seek_v for_o shift_n to_o darken_v the_o truth_n nor_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o madness_n for_o a_o man_n to_o adventure_v his_o life_n as_o we_o do_v you_o see_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o error_n or_o of_o his_o own_o credit_n as_o for_o m._n campian_n i_o think_v of_o he_o as_o of_o myself_o i_o hear_v the_o disputation_n wherein_o he_o answer_v they_o who_o come_v to_o reason_n with_o he_o and_o i_o perceyve_v nothing_o in_o any_o of_o his_o answer_n but_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n rainoldes_n myself_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o disputation_n but_o i_o have_v read_v they_o action_n write_v and_o that_o lest_o you_o suspect_v the_o writer_n as_o partial_a by_o a_o favourer_n of_o you_o who_o be_v present_a as_o he_o say_v at_o the_o whole_a action_n and_o i_o do_v affirm_v it_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n as_o before_o the_o lord_n neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o all_o who_o have_v the_o wisdom_n to_o discern_v spirit_n will_v see_v the_o same_o if_o they_o peruse_v they_o he_o seek_v in_o such_o sort_n to_o maintain_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o cause_n or_o person_n as_o though_o he_o have_v set_v nothing_o more_o before_o his_o eye_n then_o to_o persuade_v his_o 1â—_n proselyte_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v bring_v against_o he_o but_o he_o will_v show_v it_o make_v for_o he_o i_o will_v not_o say_v so_o much_o unless_o i_o know_v it_o by_o his_o fruit_n for_o to_o pass_v over_o his_o often_o gloss_v against_o the_o text_n and_o face_v out_o of_o place_n which_o press_v he_o most_o forcible_o thing_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o quint._n counsel_n of_o the_o imperf_n father_n of_o canonicis_fw-la other_o which_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o last_o own_o doctor_n have_v that_o sense_n wherein_o we_o cyte_v they_o he_o by_o shift_n and_o caville_n will_v turn_v their_o neck_n clean_o about_o and_o wreste_v they_o unto_o his_o side_n which_o argue_v more_o wit_n than_o truth_n and_o sophistry_n than_o sincerity_n but_o to_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n judgement_n and_o come_v unto_o yourself_o you_o neither_o seek_v for_o shift_n you_o say_v to_o darken_v the_o truth_n nor_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n i_o pray_v god_n your_o deed_n be_v not_o as_o plain_a to_o prove_v you_o do_v it_o as_o the_o reason_n which_o you_o add_v to_o prove_v you_o do_v it_o not_o be_v weak_a for_o what_o although_o it_o be_v a_o madness_n to_o do_v it_o many_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o mad_a man_n scarce_o will_v do_v and_o yet_o they_o that_o do_v they_o do_v think_v themselves_o well_o in_o their_o wit_n as_o com._n the_o donatist_n do_v who_o adventure_v their_o life_n in_o most_o desperate_a manner_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o error_n and_o maintenance_n of_o their_o credit_n yea_o they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o sword_n the_o fire_n the_o water_n seek_v for_o death_n as_o for_o a_o treasure_n that_o they_o may_v die_v they_o think_v martyr_n but_o whether_o you_o do_v set_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n at_o that_o price_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o own_o conscience_n that_o you_o seek_v for_o shift_n the_o thing_n itself_o do_v cry_v for_o your_o very_a answer_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o leo_n touch_v unity_n of_o will_n not_o unity_n of_o substance_n on_o these_o word_n of_o he_o that_o 87._o christ_n receive_v peter_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o indivisible_a unity_n be_v a_o shift_n to_o shield_v he_o from_o a_o just_a reproof_n let_v his_o own_o discourse_n speak_v and_o it_o will_v grant_v it_o for_o have_v say_v before_o that_o christ_n do_v place_n peter_n as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a head_n to_o pour_v his_o gift_n from_o he_o as_o it_o be_v into_o all_o the_o body_n to_o this_o point_n he_o knit_v nominari_fw-la these_o word_n by_o way_n of_o proof_n so_o that_o if_o the_o proof_n have_v any_o kin_n with_o the_o thing_n prove_v the_o word_n must_v needs_o import_v some_o preeminence_n in_o peter_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ._n but_o unity_n of_o will_n wherein_o 11._o christ_n do_v pray_v that_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v one_o as_o he_o be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o not_o peculiar_a to_o peter_n 21._o as_o christ_n himself_o do_v show_v that_o plaster_n then_o of_o you_o have_v no_o virtue_n in_o it_o to_o salve_v the_o sore_a of_o leo._n neither_o can_v you_o cure_v it_o indeed_o with_o any_o other_o for_o the_o unity_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v note_n in_o god_n and_o we_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o of_o person_n in_o one_o nature_n the_o second_o of_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n the_o three_o of_o sundry_a nature_n and_o person_n in_o one_o quality_n in_o the_o first_o be_v 6.4_o one_o god_n in_o the_o second_o be_v 8.6_o one_o christ_n in_o the_o three_o be_v 6.8_o one_o church_n the_o lord_n receive_v not_o peter_n into_o the_o first_o unity_n wherein_o the_o father_n the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n not_o into_o the_o second_o wherein_o he_o himself_o consist_v of_o two_o nature_n god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ._n into_o the_o three_o wherein_o the_o church_n be_v one_o with_o christ_n her_o head_n and_o the_o church_n member_n be_v one_o among_o themselves_o he_o do_v receive_v peter_n but_o in_o society_n with_o his_o brethren_n not_o without_o they_o in_o singularity_n 3â—_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v of_o one_o hart_n
and_o of_o one_o soul_n they_o all_o be_v 4.4_o one_o body_n sanctify_v by_o one_o spirit_n through_o the_o sacrament_n of_o one_o baptism_n knit_v to_o christ_n by_o one_o faith_n to_o themselves_o in_o one_o love_n to_o serve_v together_o one_o lord_n in_o one_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o one_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o glory_n so_o that_o of_o this_o unity_n whereof_o peter_n state_n and_o nature_n be_v capable_a apply_v which_o you_o listen_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o leo_n either_o unity_n of_o will_n as_o you_o seem_v to_o do_v or_o unity_n of_o grace_n as_o 33._o other_o answer_v for_o it_o or_o unity_n of_o glory_n which_o 24._o christ_n do_v pray_v for_o also_o and_o some_o will_n like_o that_o better_a none_o of_o these_o do_v reach_v unto_o that_o majesty_n which_o leos_n word_n aspire_v to_o by_o give_v he_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o indivisible_a unity_n yet_o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v suspect_v of_o he_o that_o he_o mean_v unity_n either_o of_o nature_n with_o god_n or_o of_o person_n with_o christ._n he_o have_v deserve_v better_a flavianum_fw-la then_o to_o be_v think_v so_o evil_o off_o but_o that_o which_o in_o truth_n may_v be_v say_v for_o he_o be_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v as_o paul_n otherwhere_a himself_o do_v open_v it_o that_o christ_n do_v impart_v his_o name_n of_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o peter_n now_o some_o mist_n of_o fancy_n daisle_v his_o eye_n or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v thereupon_o that_o christ_n receive_v peter_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o indivisible_a unity_n and_o that_o in_o such_o preeminence_n as_o he_o receive_v none_o but_o he_o chief_o since_o he_o impart_v his_o great_a name_n and_o title_n of_o 3.1_o jesus_n of_o 105.15_o christ_n of_o 5.14_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n one_o of_o they_o to_o some_o the_o rest_n to_o all_o his_o servant_n neither_o do_v he_o give_v his_o name_n of_o rock_n to_o peter_n or_o of_o foundation_n to_o peter_n only_o as_o shall_v appear_v 1._o after_o but_o if_o yet_o you_o see_v not_o that_o leo_n do_v outreach_v in_o make_v peter_n as_o it_o be_v a_o felow-head_n a_o partie-rocke_n and_o the_o halfe-foundation_n of_o the_o church_n with_o christ_n behold_v a_o far_a fellowship_n wherein_o he_o join_v peter_n as_o mate_n and_o partner_n with_o god_n a_o fellowship_n of_o power_n suae_fw-la god_n have_v give_v to_o peter_n a_o great_a and_o a_o wonderful_a fellowship_n of_o his_o power_n and_o if_o he_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v common_a unto_o other_o prince_n with_o he_o he_o never_o give_v but_o by_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o give_v to_o other_o out_o of_o all_o controversy_n these_o word_n do_v lift_v up_o peter_n unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o which_o god_n be_v so_o jealous_a that_o he_o have_v protest_v 42.8_o he_o will_v not_o give_v it_o to_o any_o other_o he_o have_v give_v it_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v one_o with_o himself_o god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n if_o any_o man_n presume_v to_o join_v a_o mortal_a creature_n whosoever_o as_o companion_n unto_o christ_n in_o it_o he_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o honour_n of_o the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o what_o do_v he_o else_o who_o say_v allege_v as_o leo_n do_v that_o s._n peter_n care_n shine_v over_o bishop_n in_o that_o their_o slanderer_n be_v deface_v that_o peter_n merit_n and_o authority_n do_v strengthen_v the_o writing_n of_o his_o servant_n against_o heretic_n that_o peter_n do_v not_o suffer_v their_o person_n to_o be_v stain_v who_o labour_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o the_o pope_n decree_n be_v make_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o s._n peter_n that_o it_o must_v be_v impute_v unto_o s._n peter_n work_n and_o merit_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v get_v of_o god_n by_o daily_a prayer_n that_o nothing_o pass_v over_o unto_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o church_n no_o not_o unto_o any_o man_n from_o god_n but_o by_o s._n peter_n let_v every_o christian_a hart_n who_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n have_v give_v any_o warmth_n unto_o and_o his_o spirit_n wisdom_n be_v judge_n between_o you_o and_o we_o whether_o that_o to_o yield_v such_o power_n such_o authority_n such_o soverainetie_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o any_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o a_o impair_n of_o the_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o king_n of_o saint_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n it_o gréeve_v i_o to_o speak_v so_o much_o against_o leo_n who_o learning_n i_o do_v love_n and_o reverence_v his_o ancient_a year_n but_o 7.9_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o he_o &_o must_v be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n who_o teach_v young_a elihu_n 32.6_o to_o reprove_v his_o ancient_n 33.12_o even_o holy_a job_n among_o they_o and_o to_o say_v of_o they_o 32.21_o i_o will_v not_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o any_o neither_o will_v i_o give_v title_n unto_o man_n for_o i_o may_v not_o give_v title_n if_o i_o shall_v do_v it_o a_o little_a he_o that_o make_v i_o will_v take_v i_o away_o uuherefore_o i_o do_v free_o without_o courtesy_n of_o title_n and_o accept_n of_o person_n profess_v that_o i_o mislike_v those_o haughty_a speech_n in_o leo_n and_o i_o think_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n so_o wrought_v through_o his_o ambitious_a advance_v peter_n that_o of_o the_o egg_n which_o he_o cherish_v two_o of_o the_o most_o venomous_a cokcatrice_n be_v breed_v that_o ever_o poison_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n usurp_v princely_a power_n over_o the_o church_n and_o commonweal_n with_o breach_n of_o faith_n to_o god_n and_o man_n the_o other_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n wherein_o that_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o creature_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o creator_n only_o one_o example_n may_v show_v they_o both_o even_o hildebrand_n call_v gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o his_o popedom_n who_o deprive_v henry_n the_o emperor_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o discharge_v his_o subject_n of_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n pronounce_v sentence_n with_o such_o a_o invocation_n of_o peter_n as_o a_o true_a christian_n will_v tremble_v to_o have_v hear_v use_v to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n septimo_fw-la incline_v thy_o ear_n o_o bless_a peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o hear_v i_o tuum_fw-la thy_o servant_n abinfantia_fw-la who_o thou_o have_v bring_v up_o from_o my_o infancy_n and_o vindicasti_fw-la have_v preserve_v to_o this_o day_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a who_o hate_n and_o vex_v i_o fide_fw-la for_o my_o faith_n in_o thou_o optimus_fw-la thou_o can_v bear_v i_o witness_v best_a and_o the_o holy_a mother_n of_o christ_n and_o thy_o brother_n paul_n partaker_n with_o thou_o of_o martyrdom_n that_o i_o have_v undertake_v the_o government_n of_o the_o papacy_n unwilling_o not_o that_o i_o think_v it_o robbery_n to_o climb_v into_o thy_o see_n lawful_o but_o i_o have_v rather_o live_v in_o pilgrimage_n they_o occupy_v thy_o room_n for_o fame_n and_o glory_n only_o i_o do_v confess_v and_o good_a cause_n why_o that_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v grant_v unto_o i_o meis_fw-la not_o through_o my_o desert_n but_o by_o thy_o grace_n fretus_fw-la trust_v therefore_o on_o this_o assurance_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o safeguard_v of_o suae_fw-la thy_o holy_a church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n almighty_a the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o throw_v down_o king_n henry_n the_o son_n of_o henry_n sometime_o emperor_n who_o have_v lay_v hand_n too_o bold_o and_o rash_o tuam_fw-la upon_o thy_o church_n from_o his_o imperial_a and_o kingly_a government_n and_o i_o absolve_v all_o christian_n subject_n to_o the_o empire_n from_o that_o oath_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o bear_v faith_n &_o allegiance_n unto_o true_a king_n do_v you_o see_v to_o what_o iniquity_n their_o pride_n abuse_v peter_n name_n and_o claim_v all_o by_o he_o have_v puff_v they_o up_o to_o what_o usurp_v over_o emperor_n to_o what_o dishonour_v of_o the_o almighty_a but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o confer_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n for_o the_o other_o to_o return_v to_o the_o point_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o name_n of_o head_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v make_v a_o conduit_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o pour_v they_o abroad_o into_o all_o the_o body_n be_v only_o due_a and_o proper_a unto_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n &_o man_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n when_o the_o right_a of_o this_o title_n
all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o reconcile_a any_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a of_o excommunicate_v suspend_v or_o inflict_v other_o censure_n and_o penalty_n on_o any_o that_o offend_v yea_o on_o prince_n and_o nation_n final_o of_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a sort_n for_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n even_o what_o soever_o touch_v either_o preach_n of_o doctrine_n or_o practise_v of_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n rainoldes_n and_o all_o this_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n a_o power_n very_o great_a in_o weight_n and_o large_a in_o compass_n for_o one_o man_n to_o wéeld_v yea_o for_o one_o apostle_n much_o more_o for_o one_o bishop_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v he_o or_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n you_o say_v that_o you_o call_v he_o a_o head_n improper_o i_o ween_v you_o give_v this_o power_n improper_o to_o he_o also_o for_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n you_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o proper_o the_o second_o chapter_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o supremacy_n pretend_v to_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n unto_o peter_n 1_o in_o the_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n 2_o &_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n how_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o they_o may_v be_v know_v and_o who_o shall_v judge_v thereof_o 3_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o key_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v promise_v by_o christ_n to_o peter_n and_o in_o peter_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n hart_n how_o large_a and_o great_a soever_o this_o power_n and_o supremacy_n do_v seem_v in_o your_o eye_n division_n it_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o be_v already_o prove_v by_o the_o reason_n which_o before_o i_o make_v s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o same_o power_n over_o bishop_n that_o he_o have_v over_o the_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o be_v head_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o by_o consequent_a of_o their_o diocese_n that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n rainoldes_n remember_v in_o what_o sense_n you_o take_v the_o name_n of_o head_n and_o i_o deny_v both_o the_o proposition_n of_o this_o argument_n hart._n i_o will_v prove_v they_o both_o and_o first_o the_o former_a christ_n do_v promise_n peter_n that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o head_n therefore_o he_o do_v make_v he_o rainoldes_n he_o do_v not_o promise_v he_o hart._n 2._o christ_n do_v say_v unto_o he_o 16.18_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o peter_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n therefore_o he_o do_v promise_v he_o rainoldes_n the_o reason_n do_v not_o follow_v but_o why_o do_v you_o english_a it_o so_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o peter_n 47._o your_o doctor_n be_v wont_a to_o cite_v it_o thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n and_o to_o that_o rock_n you_o tie_v all_o do_v you_o fear_v shipwreck_n there_o now_o hart._n no_o sir_n but_o to_o make_v our_o ankerholde_a the_o sure_a the_o which_o be_v fasten_v on_o s._n peter_n doctor_n allen_n think_v good_a that_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n into_o our_o tongue_n which_o we_o be_v about_o at_o rheims_n latin_a it_o shall_v be_v thus_o english_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o peter_n the_o which_o i_o rather_o follow_v than_o the_o other_o of_o the_o rock_n because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o original_n rainoldes_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o original_n be_v the_o greek_a text_n and_o that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereto_o your_o latin_a old_a translation_n agree_v with_o petrus_n and_o petra_fw-la as_o yourself_o allege_v it_o the_o word_n of_o both_o which_o though_o they_o differ_v not_o so_o much_o as_o peter_n and_o rock_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o one_o as_o your_o peter_n and_o peter_n hart._n although_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d differ_v in_o termination_n yet_o they_o be_v one_o in_o meaning_n and_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signifi_v a_o rock_n so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o athenian_a language_n and_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o christ_n speak_v in_o hebrew_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o syriake_n tongue_n wherein_o the_o name_n that_o he_o give_v peter_n be_v 1.42_o cephas_n now_o in_o the_o syriake_n translation_n of_o the_o testament_n that_o word_n be_v the_o same_o without_o difference_n in_o both_o place_n 3._o for_o thus_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v thou_o be_v cephas_n and_o upon_o this_o cephas_n or_o thou_o be_v rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n for_o cephas_n in_o the_o syriake_n do_v signify_v a_o rock_n as_o 6._o guido_n fabricius_n a_o learned_a linguist_n show_v wherefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v the_o same_o in_o greek_a and_o so_o we_o may_v keep_v it_o well_o in_o both_o place_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o peter_n rainoldes_n the_o word_n which_o you_o allege_v be_v not_o of_o the_o syriake_n translation_n they_o be_v hebrew_n but_o as_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o in_o both_o place_n so_o the_o syriake_n i_o grant_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o they_o both_o and_o i_o glad_o take_v it_o because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v in_o that_o tongue_n as_o a_o exposition_n of_o his_o word_n to_o peter_n yet_o i_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o although_o your_o 4._o council_n of_o trent_n have_v allow_v the_o latin_a old_a translation_n alone_o as_o authentical_a and_o have_v decree_v thereof_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v dare_v or_o presume_v under_o any_o pretence_n to_o reject_v it_o notwithstanding_o you_o yourselves_o will_v depart_v from_o it_o and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o the_o original_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v but_o also_o to_o translation_n if_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v for_o you_o in_o any_o point_n more_o than_o your_o old_a do_v hart._n we_o do_v not_o reject_v that_o authentical_a translation_n but_o open_a the_o sense_n of_o it_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o gréeke_n with_o the_o syriake_n rainoldes_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o in_o any_o point_n against_o you_o this_o answer_n will_v not_o serve_v we_o it_o will_v be_v account_v a_o colour_n or_o pretence_n such_o as_o your_o council_n have_v condemn_v hart._n you_o do_v we_o great_a injury_n in_o that_o you_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o all_o one_o to_o reject_v the_o authentical_a latin_a and_o to_o take_v advantage_n for_o ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o original_a text_n rainoldes_n for_o yourselves_o nay_o i_o make_v not_o that_o all_o one_o i_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o not_o if_o you_o shall_v do_v so_o for_o do_v you_o what_o you_o listen_v and_o all_o must_v be_v soothe_v as_o agree_v with_o your_o latin_a and_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v advantage_n for_o ourselves_o by_o the_o original_a text_n our_o advantage_n will_v be_v nip_v on_o the_o head_n as_o a_o pretence_n for_o example_n andreas_n masius_n a_o learned_a man_n of_o you_o have_v write_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n in_o the_o which_o he_o launce_v your_o authentical_a latin_a almost_o in_o every_o chapter_n yea_o 15._o he_o say_v that_o s._n jerom_n if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o do_v seem_v to_o have_v translate_v sciens_fw-la witting_o a_o place_n against_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o he_o may_v vouch_v a_o fancy_n of_o his_o own_o thereby_o yet_o lovaniensis_n the_o popish_a censor_n who_o allow_v it_o to_o the_o print_n witness_v of_o that_o commentary_n that_o editionem_fw-la it_o lighten_v and_o open_v the_o common_a old_a translation_n great_o let_v we_o do_v much_o less_o let_v we_o but_o raze_v the_o credit_n of_o it_o and_o will_v you_o give_v that_o censure_n of_o we_o nay_o if_o we_o do_v note_n that_o 8.21_o where_o your_o old_a translation_n have_v of_o the_o frame_n or_o imagination_n of_o man_n hart_n that_o it_o be_v prona_fw-la prone_a to_o evil_n the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v not_o prone_a to_o evil_a but_o 〈◊〉_d evil_a 2._o the_o censure_n of_o coolein_n will_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v far_o consultius_fw-la better_a to_o say_v as_o your_o old_a translation_n say_v prone_a to_o evil_n and_o will_v fetch_v in_o also_o the_o rabbin_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o to_o
so_o take_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o lay_n of_o peter_n as_o a_o principal_a stone_n next_o to_o himself_o and_o other_o upon_o he_o when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v stone_n and_o upon_o this_o stone_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n this_o show_v that_o peter_n be_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o stone_n i_o mean_v he_o be_v in_o order_n with_o the_o first_o who_o beléeve_v and_o among_o those_o first_o he_o have_v a_o mark_n of_o honour_n in_o that_o he_o be_v name_v stone_n above_o his_o brethren_n but_o it_o show_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v head_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o as_o he_o so_o they_o be_v call_v foundation_n and_o christ_n do_v build_v his_o church_n as_o well_o on_o they_o as_o on_o he_o hart._n then_o you_o grant_v that_o christ_n do_v promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n rainoldes_n i_o do_v so_o hart._n not_o upon_o his_o doctrine_n only_o but_o his_o person_n rainoldes_n after_o a_o sort_n what_o then_o hart._n what_o then_o what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o doctor_n of_o your_o own_o side_n namely_o to_o 2._o sadeel_n and_o 7._o mornay_n who_o you_o praise_v so_o great_o and_o bring_v they_o i_o to_o read_v they_o write_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v not_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n but_o upon_o his_o doctrine_n preach_v christ_n unto_o us._n you_o grant_v the_o contrary_n rainoldes_n what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n who_o they_o follow_v chief_o to_o s._n austin_n he_o write_v that_o the_o rock_n which_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o peter_n you_o hold_v the_o contrary_n 1â—_n thou_o be_v peter_n say_v he_o and_o upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v know_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n i_o will_v build_v thou_o upon_o i_o not_o i_o upon_o thou_o for_o man_n intend_v to_o build_v on_o man_n say_v i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n i_o of_o cephas_n that_o be_v peter_n and_o other_o who_o will_v not_o be_v build_v upon_o peter_n but_o upon_o the_o rock_n say_v i_o hold_v of_o christ._n for_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n upon_o the_o which_o foundation_n peter_n himself_o be_v build_v since_o no_o man_n can_v lay_v a_o other_o foundation_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o rest_n namely_o to_o jud._n gregory_n nysâ—en_o to_o 4._o cyril_n to_o 55._o chrysostome_n to_o 2._o ambrose_n to_o 6._o hilary_n they_o write_v that_o this_o rock_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n they_o say_v not_o it_o be_v peter_n person_n hart._n that_o exposition_n of_o s._n austin_n deny_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n be_v man_n lapsus_fw-la humanus_fw-la as_o d._n 3._o stapleton_n call_v it_o cause_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n which_o either_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o mark_v not_o howbeit_o nevertheless_o it_o have_v a_o true_a meaning_n though_o not_o the_o full_a &_o proper_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n beside_o that_o himself_o do_v 21._o otherwhere_a expound_v it_o as_o understand_v of_o peter_n according_a to_o the_o famous_a verse_n of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o which_o he_o call_v peter_n the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n who_o apply_v the_o rock_n to_o peter_n confession_n imply_v his_o person_n in_o it_o for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o the_o confession_n and_o belief_n of_o peter_n be_v all_o one_o in_o deed_n and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v build_v on_o peter_n confess_v and_o believe_v in_o christ._n wherefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o affirm_v the_o former_a they_o prove_v withal_o the_o late_a by_o it_o rainoldes_n s._n austin_n and_o the_o father_n be_v behold_v to_o you_o who_o word_n though_o not_o answer_v well_o to_o your_o fancy_n be_v handle_v so_o gentle_o if_o you_o be_v as_o favourable_a to_o sadeel_n and_o mornay_n that_o which_o they_o write_v of_o peter_n will_v have_v a_o true_a meaning_n though_o if_o they_o with_o great_a zeal_n unto_o his_o doctrine_n then_o unto_o his_o person_n that_o be_v to_o christ_n then_o to_o peter_n have_v give_v a_o little_a less_o to_o he_o then_o be_v due_a the_o fault_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v â—aide_v on_o their_o restraint_n as_o on_o your_o excess_n who_o say_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o he_o than_o you_o ought_v for_o example_n father_n pontisice_n robert_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o jesuite_n in_o his_o divinity_n lecture_n read_v public_o at_o rome_n about_o seven_o year_n ago_o handle_v this_o same_o point_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ground_n himself_o on_o a_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v peter_n and_o peter_n see_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n whereof_o to_o make_v his_o proof_n strong_a by_o the_o word_n which_o god_n do_v speak_v of_o christ_n â—â—_o behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o try_a precious_a corner_n stone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n he_o affirm_v that_o esay_n do_v therein_o prophesy_v not_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o peter_n a_o stumble_a stone_n to_o heretic_n &_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n but_o to_o catholic_n asleep_o try_v a_o precious_a a_o corner_n stone_n s._n 8._o peter_n the_o apostle_n expound_v those_o word_n not_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o christ._n father_n robert_n the_o jesuit_n say_v that_o they_o agree_v not_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o he_o so_o to_o advance_v the_o pope_n dignity_n by_o peter_n he_o make_v peter_n himself_o nay_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o liar_n such_o blasphemous_a outrage_n of_o your_o chief_a professor_n give_v more_o to_o peter_n then_o stand_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v provoke_v the_o godly_a spirit_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o bend_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o husbandman_n when_o they_o will_v straighten_v a_o young_a plant_n that_o grow_v crooked_a one_o way_n do_v bow_v it_o to_o the_o other_o but_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o sadeel_n and_o mornay_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n not_o his_o person_n there_o be_v no_o strain_n of_o aught_o beyond_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o by_o your_o own_o judgement_n for_o they_o approve_v and_o follow_v the_o exposition_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o 3._o that_o you_o affirm_v have_v a_o true_a meaning_n as_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o s._n augustine_n speech_n i_o grant_v it_o seem_v somewhat_o tough_a to_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o i_o not_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o thou_o will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n but_o if_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v weigh_v you_o shall_v find_v not_o only_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o true_a but_o the_o manner_n good_a for_o as_o â—_o it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n command_v the_o jue_n to_o offer_v burn_v offering_n &_o sacrifice_n unto_o he_o yet_o god_n say_v in_o 7.22_o jeremie_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o they_o neither_o command_v they_o touch_v burn_v offering_n and_o sacrifice_n not_o as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o command_v the_o thing_n but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o command_v they_o in_o that_o sort_n and_o respect_n as_o they_o use_v they_o so_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n word_n to_o peter_n do_v import_v this_o sense_n upon_o thou_o will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n yet_o because_o he_o speak_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o peter_n profession_n and_o faith_n upon_o 16.16_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o peter_n person_n which_o they_o build_v on_o who_o say_v 1.12_o i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n i_o of_o cephas_n s._n austin_n may_v expound_v they_o well_o as_o he_o do_v that_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n not_o upon_o thou_o but_o upon_o i_o in_o the_o which_o conclusion_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n who_o expound_v it_o of_o peter_n confession_n do_v join_v with_o s._n austin_n neither_o can_v your_o shuffle_n of_o peter_n confession_n with_o peter_n confess_v inveigle_v their_o consent_n for_o they_o do_v expound_v and_o understand_v it_o plain_o hilary_n some_o of_o he_o who_o peter_n confess_v that_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n cyrill_n some_o of_o peter_n faith_n wherewith_o he_o confess_v he_o as_o by_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v build_v on_o christ._n and_o this_o be_v their_o meaning_n in_o say_v that_o which_o 2._o your_o man_n do_v vain_o triumph_v at_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o peter_n
that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n you_o challenge_v as_o proper_a unto_o peter_n only_o for_o as_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n touch_v christ_n show_v their_o common_a faith_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o so_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n direct_v unto_o one_o contain_v that_o blessing_n that_o shall_v be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o this_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o to_o the_o ephesian_n member_n of_o the_o church_n say_v that_o 2.20_o they_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n not_o of_o peter_n only_o but_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o lie_v the_o same_o foundation_n all_o that_o peter_n do_v and_o thereupon_o be_v call_v all_o of_o they_o 21.14_o foundation_n and_o the_o church_n rely_v upon_o their_o doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n the_o only_a and_o sure_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o truth_n have_v force_v praevalebunt_fw-la your_o own_o mouth_n to_o witness_v may_v be_v just_o say_v to_o be_v build_v on_o they_o even_o as_o well_o on_o all_o of_o they_o as_o on_o peter_n wherefore_o by_o the_o proportion_n that_o you_o grate_n upon_o of_o a_o foundation_n to_o a_o house_n and_o a_o head_n to_o a_o body_n as_o christ_n be_v head_n only_o so_o be_v he_o the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o name_n of_o foundation_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n so_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n do_v prove_v they_o twelve_o head_n you_o must_v seek_v therefore_o some_o other_o foundation_n of_o peter_n headship_n over_o they_o for_o neither_o the_o name_n of_o stone_n that_o christ_n give_v he_o nor_o the_o word_n of_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o that_o stone_n prove_v that_o he_o promise_v he_o to_o make_v he_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n hart._n division_n not_o in_o your_o judgement_n but_o in_o i_o they_o do_v and_o so_o do_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o promise_n also_o which_o christ_n make_v unto_o he_o 16.19_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1._o for_o by_o the_o name_n of_o key_n be_v signify_v the_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o to_o give_v the_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v to_o make_v he_o head_n therefore_o christ_n do_v promise_v to_o make_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n rainoldes_n these_o key_n will_v not_o open_v more_o in_o the_o house_n than_o do_v the_o foundation_n lie_v in_o the_o build_n for_o if_o you_o mean_v by_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o lawful_a power_n of_o the_o apostleship_n than_o the_o which_o no_o great_a be_v ever_o give_v to_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n give_v it_o both_o to_o peter_n and_o to_o every_o apostle_n if_o you_o mean_v such_o power_n as_o the_o pope_n claim_v by_o angliae_fw-la fullness_n of_o power_n a_o terra_fw-la sovereign_a power_n not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o also_o temporal_a christ_n give_v it_o neither_o to_o peter_n nor_o to_o any_o apostle_n so_o that_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n all_o be_v head_n in_o the_o latter_a none_o and_o thus_o your_o headship_n prove_v by_o neither_o but_o what_o soever_o you_o mean_v by_o fullness_n of_o power_n this_o be_v clear_a and_o certain_a that_o our_o saviour_n promise_v no_o more_o power_n to_o peter_n than_o he_o mean_v and_o perform_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o what_o soever_o he_o promise_v to_o he_o he_o promise_v in_o he_o to_o they_o for_o as_o among_o they_o when_o they_o be_v all_o ask_v 15._o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o peter_n answer_v alone_o 16._o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o alone_o 19_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o though_o he_o have_v alone_o receive_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v whereas_o he_o make_v that_o answer_n one_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o all_o and_o receive_v this_o power_n one_o together_o with_o they_o all_o wherefore_o sigh_v no_o more_o be_v promise_v then_o give_v and_o equal_a power_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n this_o promise_n prove_v not_o your_o headship_n you_o must_v bring_v we_o forth_o some_o better_a evidence_n or_o else_o your_o title_n will_v be_v naught_o hart._n the_o evidence_n be_v good_a for_o it_o say_v in_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n that_o christ_n will_v give_v the_o key_n to_o peter_n then_o the_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_o speak_v rainoldes_n in_o show_n to_o the_o simple_a chief_o when_o they_o see_v the_o matter_n set_v forth_o as_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n 1577._o where_o christ_n be_v paint_v out_o not_o as_o promise_v peter_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o key_n but_o as_o give_v they_o to_o he_o at_o that_o present_a and_o give_v they_o to_o he_o alone_o not_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_a feat_o thereto_o by_o some_o poet_n be_v thou_o the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n to_o thou_o alone_o be_v give_v the_o power_n to_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o heaven_n and_o eke_o to_o set_v it_o open_v pastorum_fw-la princeps_fw-la esto_fw-la tibi_fw-la ius_fw-la datur_fw-la uni_fw-la claudere_fw-la celestes_fw-la &_o reserare_fw-la fores_fw-la hart._n nay_o the_o very_a word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o scripture_n be_v plain_o in_o show_n for_o we_o then_o for_o you_o which_o also_o may_v be_v note_v in_o other_o point_n of_o controversy_n between_o you_o and_o us._n as_o about_o the_o real_a presence_n 26_o this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n and_o again_o 5â—_n the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o my_o flesh_n rainoldes_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v so_o mean_a in_o this_o of_o flesh_n and_o bread_n for_o we_o teach_v that_o 32._o the_o true_a bread_n 33._o the_o bread_n of_o god_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n 48._o be_v christ_n even_o 51._o the_o flesh_n the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v christ_n incarnate_a the_o great_a wrong_n 27._o they_o do_v we_o who_o lie_v to_o our_o charge_n that_o we_o expound_v it_o not_o of_o the_o thing_n but_o of_o a_o sign_n themselves_o indeed_o guilty_a thereof_o expound_v it_o of_o a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n where_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n himself_o 1.14_o the_o word_n that_o be_v make_v flesh_n but_o what_o if_o in_o the_o other_o place_n and_o sundry_a mo_z the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a in_o show_n for_o you_o then_o for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o show_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o do_v import_v the_o truth_n and_o must_v decide_v controversy_n for_o word_n be_v ordain_v to_o open_v the_o meaning_n and_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v they_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v always_o true_a because_o god_n who_o speak_v it_o be_v 3.33_o true_a and_o 1.2_o can_v lie_v the_o show_n of_o it_o be_v false_a sometime_o and_o deceitful_a as_o 3.4_o man_n be_v who_o judgement_n this_o show_n depend_v of_o and_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o which_o be_v not_o mean_v by_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o show_n but_o the_o sense_n the_o substance_n not_o the_o semblance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n that_o you_o must_v prove_v do_v make_v for_o you_o in_o point_n of_o controversy_n if_o you_o will_v prove_v aught_o hart._n why_o do_v you_o grant_v then_o that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n make_v more_o for_o we_o in_o show_n though_o not_o in_o substance_n than_o they_o do_v for_o you_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o you_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v know_v rainoldes_n what_o not_o that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n sometime_o make_v more_o for_o you_o then_o we_o in_o show_n though_o not_o in_o substance_n yes_o true_o m._n hart_n and_o for_o the_o anabaptiste_n too_o that_o 4.32_o christian_n have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o for_o 1._o pope_n clemens_n too_o that_o wife_n must_v be_v common_a because_o coniuges_fw-la in_o all_o thing_n wife_n be_v employ_v also_o and_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o be_v afraid_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v know_v that_o even_o in_o the_o very_a example_n which_o you_o mention_v as_o make_v for_o you_o most_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v plain_o in_o show_n though_o not_o for_o your_o monster_n of_o transubstantiation_n yet_o for_o your_o real_a presence_n then_o for_o our_o sacramental_a but_o so_o that_o i_o grant_v the_o same_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o other_o sacramental_a and_o
not_o name_v he_o and_o 38._o s._n ambrose_n say_v of_o that_o promise_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v that_o what_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n be_v say_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o 1._o jerom_n say_v that_o the_o foundation_n and_o firmness_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v on_o all_o the_o apostle_n equal_o and_o they_o do_v all_o receive_v the_o key_n and_o 1._o origen_n say_v that_o christ_n promise_n of_o build_v his_o church_n of_o give_v the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v make_v as_o to_o peter_n only_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o and_o 6._o hilary_n say_v in_o like_a sort_n that_o through_o the_o worthiness_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o obtain_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o other_o of_o the_o father_n have_v say_v as_o much_o as_o these_o in_o the_o expound_v of_o these_o word_n but_o have_v they_o or_o not_o this_o be_v no_o path_n for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o if_o we_o seek_v the_o right_a way_n for_o neither_o may_v we_o hope_v for_o a_o end_n of_o our_o travel_n because_o of_o sundry_a exposition_n one_o contrary_a to_o a_o other_o and_o we_o shall_v faint_v for_o thirst_n in_o time_n of_o heat_n and_o drought_n look_v for_o water_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o 6.19_o the_o traveller_n of_o tema_n and_o that_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o sometime_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o pure_a water_n of_o truth_n and_o swill_v up_o puddle_n in_o steed_n of_o it_o for_o although_o the_o father_n be_v man_n endue_v of_o god_n with_o excellent_a gift_n and_o bring_v no_o small_a light_n to_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o learned_a man_n in_o our_o day_n may_v give_v a_o right_a sense_n of_o sundry_a place_n thereof_o which_o the_o father_n see_v not_o yea_o against_o the_o which_o perhaps_o they_o consent_v hart._n the_o 4._o council_n of_o trent_n condemn_v they_o that_o say_v so_o rainoldes_n as_o learned_a man_n as_o any_o be_v at_o that_o council_n say_v it_o and_o they_o do_v it_o too_o hart._n who_o caluin_n and_o beza_n rainoldes_n true_o i_o do_v judge_v no_o less_o of_o their_o learning_n and_o if_o i_o be_v of_o any_o judgement_n i_o judge_v not_o parcial_o in_o it_o but_o think_v of_o they_o as_o you_o listen_v s._n 18._o austin_n have_v follow_v s._n cyprian_n in_o expound_v a_o certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n afterward_o do_v find_v in_o tyconius_n the_o donatist_n a_o other_o exposition_n which_o think_v to_o be_v true_a he_o prefer_v it_o before_o cyprian_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v that_o although_o you_o think_v as_o ill_a of_o caluin_n and_o beza_n as_o do_v s._n austin_n of_o the_o donatist_n yet_o if_o you_o have_v s._n augustine_n mind_n you_o will_v rather_o follow_v the_o sense_n which_o they_o give_v sometime_o of_o the_o scripture_n then_o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o ancient_a godly_a father_n nevertheless_o my_o mind_n be_v not_o of_o they_o when_o i_o mention_v learned_a man_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n sith_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o small_a account_n you_o make_v of_o they_o my_o mind_n be_v of_o your_o own_o man_n who_o say_v so_o and_o do_v so_o hart._n what_o against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n uuho_fw-it be_v they_o rainoldes_n first_o the_o flower_n of_o your_o cardinal_n the_o mosis_fw-la cardinal_n caietan_n begin_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n do_v set_v it_o down_o for_o a_o principle_n that_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n uuherefore_o if_o he_o fall_v upon_o a_o new_a sense_n agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n alienus_fw-la though_o it_o go_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o father_n he_o do_v advise_v the_o reader_n not_o to_o mislike_v of_o it_o hart._n but_o the_o flower_n of_o our_o bishop_n bishop_n 3._o melchior_n canus_n mislike_v the_o cardinal_n for_o that_o his_o rash_a sentence_n and_o reprove_v it_o as_o a_o error_n yea_o as_o the_o common_a sentence_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n rainoldes_n but_o the_o flower_n of_o your_o doctor_n 2._o d._n payva_fw-la andradius_fw-la rebuke_v this_o your_o bishop_n reproof_n as_o more_o rash_a yea_o defend_v caietan_n against_o it_o as_o a_o slander_n he_o teach_v first_o that_o the_o father_n do_v in_o many_o place_n not_o expound_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n the_o only_a which_o have_v weight_n to_o prove_v point_n of_o faith_n but_o allegorical_o and_o moral_o we_o may_v leave_v their_o allegory_n and_o expound_v they_o literal_o he_o teach_v next_o that_o when_o they_o seek_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v not_o always_o find_v they_o but_o give_v diverse_a sense_n one_o unlike_o a_o other_o we_o may_v forsake_v their_o sense_n all_o and_o bring_v a_o new_a unlike_a to_o they_o moreover_o to_o make_v the_o thing_n evident_a by_o example_n himself_o expound_v sundry_a place_n otherwise_o then_o the_o father_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o do_v it_o upon_o sufficient_a ground_n again_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o say_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n that_o they_o speak_v not_o oracle_n when_o they_o expound_v the_o scripture_n but_o may_v therein_o be_v deceive_v he_o show_v furthermore_o that_o the_o oversighte_n of_o the_o translation_n which_o they_o follow_v must_v cause_v they_o needs_o to_o miss_v sometime_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n final_o he_o add_v that_o experience_n force_v we_o to_o confess_v unless_o we_o will_v be_v unthankful_a to_o most_o excellent_a wit_n that_o very_o many_o thing_n in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v in_o this_o our_o age_n expound_v more_o exact_o through_o the_o diligence_n of_o learned_a man_n then_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o whereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o only_a and_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v have_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v to_o we_o which_o our_o ancestor_n know_v not_o and_o have_v wrought_v by_o mean_n unknown_a to_o we_o know_v to_o he_o that_o the_o father_n note_v good_a and_o godly_a mystery_n out_o of_o very_a many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o the_o right_a and_o natural_a sense_n have_v be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o posterity_n this_o be_v in_o few_o word_n the_o judgement_n of_o andradius_fw-la which_o he_o prosecute_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o cardinal_n caietan_n against_o quareller_n who_o do_v cavil_n at_o he_o because_o he_o write_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o go_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n hart._n i_o care_v not_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o andradius_fw-la or_o caietan_n or_o any_o other_o private_a man_n though_o you_o can_v bring_v a_o hundred_o of_o they_o i_o do_v not_o build_v my_o faith_n on_o they_o rainoldes_n although_o you_o care_v not_o for_o their_o judgement_n yet_o you_o shall_v care_v for_o their_o reason_n of_o which_o the_o light_n be_v so_o great_a that_o unless_o a_o man_n have_v altogether_o lose_v his_o eye_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o brightness_n of_o they_o neither_o may_v you_o set_v so_o little_a by_o their_o judgement_n chief_o the_o judgement_n of_o andradius_fw-la if_o you_o do_v it_o may_v be_v the_o price_n of_o his_o contempt_n will_v help_v to_o purchase_v your_o confusion_n for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n theologorum_fw-la the_o fair_a flower_n of_o your_o garland_n &_o chief_a pillar_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v but_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o few_o such_o as_o andradius_fw-la be_v or_o rather_o none_o such_o perhaps_o let_v trident._n the_o italian_n witness_v it_o who_o wonder_v at_o his_o gift_n theylove_n not_o themselves_o so_o ill_o as_o to_o wonder_v at_o common_a thing_n in_o stranger_n a_o great_a token_n of_o it_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o trent_n most_o just_o charge_v by_o kemnicius_n who_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o council_n and_o prove_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n find_v no_o man_n to_o defend_v it_o but_o andradius_fw-la to_o speak_v of_o for_o trident._n tiletan_n be_v a_o trifler_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o be_v but_o let_v the_o author_n with_o their_o reason_n be_v proof_n of_o no_o value_n and_o grant_v that_o if_o the_o father_n all_o consent_n in_o one_o their_o exposition_n must_v be_v stand_v too_o what_o if_o the_o father_n dissent_n in_o expound_v a_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o oftentimes_o they_o do_v which_o of_o their_o exposition_n must_v we_o follow_v then_o hart._n if_o one_o expound_v a_o thing_n otherwise_o then_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o rest_n must_v be_v
not_o beget_v or_o bear_v hart._n he_o seem_v to_o have_v mean_v it_o and_o 4._o torrensis_n who_o gather_v s._n augustine_n confession_n out_o of_o all_o his_o work_n allege_v these_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o believe_v many_o thing_n which_o have_v come_v to_o we_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o deliver_v as_o it_o be_v by_o hand_n although_o they_o be_v not_o write_v express_o in_o scripture_n rainoldes_n the_o jesuit_n torrensis_n do_v great_a wrong_n herein_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o s._n augustine_n credit_n and_o to_o you_o who_o read_v he_o and_o yet_o with_o such_o a_o sophism_n in_o the_o word_n express_o that_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n he_o will_v wash_v his_o hand_n of_o it_o as_o 27.24_o pilate_n do_v of_o christ_n blood_n for_o traditionibus_fw-la he_o allege_v those_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n thereby_o to_o prove_v tradition_n as_o though_o we_o have_v receive_v that_o doctrine_n touch_v god_n by_o tradition_n unwritten_a not_o by_o the_o write_a word_n s._n austin_n no_o such_o matter_n but_o pascentium_n deal_v with_o a_o arian_n who_o require_v homoousion_n the_o very_a word_n consubstantial_a to_o be_v show_v in_o scripture_n do_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v there_o find_v though_o not_o that_o word_n perhaps_o whereupon_o he_o press_v he_o in_o like_a sort_n with_o ingenitus_fw-la the_o word_n unbegotten_a which_o the_o arian_n have_v give_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o defend_v it_o s._n austin_n repli_v that_o as_o he_o have_v term_v the_o father_n unbegotten_a &_o well_o although_o the_o word_n not_o write_v so_o may_v the_o son_n also_o be_v term_v consubstantial_a since_o the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o thing_n mean_v thereby_o and_o as_o with_o this_o arian_n so_o with_o their_o bishop_n maximinus_n 1._o who_o have_v himself_o term_v god_n the_o father_n unbegotten_a or_o unborn_a deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o son_n because_o it_o be_v not_o write_v that_o he_o be_v worship_v to_o the_o which_o cavil_n of_o his_o s._n 10._o austin_n answer_v that_o although_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o flat_a term_n yet_o be_v it_o gather_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 4.10_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 6.19_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n therefore_o to_o be_v worship_v thus_o s._n augustine_n meaning_n be_v of_o these_o point_n that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v they_o whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v the_o fraud_n of_o torrensis_n who_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o express_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n leave_v himself_o this_o refuge_n that_o he_o may_v say_v they_o be_v not_o in_o express_a word_n though_o for_o sense_n and_o substance_n they_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o by_o refer_v tradit_fw-la that_o title_n to_o tradition_n induce_v his_o reader_n to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o tradition_n not_o by_o scripture_n a_o doctrine_n which_o arian_n will_v clap_v their_o hand_n at_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o by_o scripture_n of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n but_o let_v it_o be_v far_o from_o you_o m._n hart_n to_o think_v so_o profane_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o you_o rest_v so_o much_o on_o doctor_n of_o your_o own_o side_n rest_z here_o on_o 2._o thomas_n of_o aquine_n rather_o who_o say_v that_o concern_v god_n we_o must_v say_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sensum_fw-la either_o in_o word_n or_o in_o sense_n which_o as_o he_o confirfirm_v by_o 1._o denys_n and_o 2._o damascen_n so_o be_v it_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o 4._o the_o father_n of_o s._n austin_n chief_o as_o his_o book_n touch_v the_o trinity_n do_v show_v and_o in_o 2d_o the_o conclusion_n thereof_o for_o evident_a proof_n of_o that_o which_o you_o deny_v he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n of_o the_o trinity_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n comprise_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o point_n and_o as_o for_o that_o point_n so_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o 40._o in_o that_o very_a book_n whereof_o we_o speak_v s._n austin_n note_v it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o s._n austin_n mean_v not_o by_o 2._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o he_o signify_v by_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n hart._n yes_o his_o own_o word_n in_o that_o very_a sentence_n do_v yield_v sufficient_a proof_n i_o think_v that_o he_o do_v for_o if_o he_o signify_v by_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o much_o as_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v it_o idle_a when_o he_o have_v name_v the_o one_o to_o add_v the_o other_o to_o it_o chief_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o be_v add_v by_o s._n austin_n for_o both_o the_o conjunction_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v import_v thing_n different_a and_o i_o may_v say_v of_o word_n as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o vain_a by_o more_o that_o may_v be_v do_v by_o few_o rainoldes_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o vain_a that_o be_v do_v to_o edify_v the_o church_n may_v well_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n though_o it_o teach_v not_o any_o thing_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n 14.31_o do_v believe_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o servant_n moses_n yet_o moses_n do_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o the_o wise_a man_n do_v charge_v his_o son_n 1.8_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o father_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o mother_n yet_o they_o both_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n teach_v one_o lesson_n the_o chief_a wisdom_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o moses_n and_o the_o lord_n or_o rather_o in_o this_o mother_n and_o our_o heavenly_a father_n of_o who_o it_o have_v be_v say_v well_o eccles_n he_o can_v have_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n who_o have_v not_o the_o church_n to_o be_v his_o mother_n for_o god_n have_v purpose_v to_o make_v we_o his_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o life_n eternal_a as_o he_o prepare_v his_o word_n to_o be_v first_o the_o seed_n 1.23_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o which_o we_o be_v beget_v a_o new_a afterward_o the_o milk_n 2.2_o the_o sincere_a milk_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v grow_v so_o he_o ordain_v the_o church_n by_o her_o ministry_n to_o teach_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mother_n first_o to_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o child_n afterward_o to_o nourish_v they_o as_o babe_n new_a bear_v with_o her_o milk_n which_o appear_v as_o by_o 10.34_o other_o so_o chief_o by_o s._n 4.19_o paul_n who_o traveil_v of_o they_o in_o childbirth_n who_o he_o seek_v to_o convert_v and_o when_o they_o be_v new_o bear_v he_o 3.2_o nourish_v they_o with_o milk_n to_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o church_n minister_n in_o bear_v child_n unto_o christ._n now_o the_o milk_n which_o the_o church_n give_v to_o her_o child_n she_o give_v it_o out_o of_o her_o breast_n and_o her_o two_o breast_n be_v the_o two_o testament_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o s._n 3._o augustine_n judgement_n the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a s._n austin_n therefore_o say_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n mean_v not_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v deliver_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o what_o she_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n hart._n not_o for_o milk_n perhaps_o which_o babe_n be_v to_o suck_v but_o for_o strong_a meat_n wherewith_o man_n be_v nourish_v for_o mother_n feed_v not_o their_o child_n be_v grow_v with_o milk_n out_o of_o their_o breast_n rainoldes_n but_o s._n austin_n add_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v both_o milk_n for_o babe_n and_o strong_a meat_n for_o man_n milk_n in_o plain_a thing_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v strong_a meat_n in_o hard_a and_o great_a mystery_n yea_o where_o 13.52_o christ_n say_v that_o everye_o scribe_n which_o be_v teach_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o householder_n who_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n both_o new_a and_o old_a s._n 2._o austin_n judge_v that_o he_o mean_v by_o new_a thing_n and_o old_a the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n wherefore_o since_o every_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v 5_o you_o grant_v by_o this_o scribe_n it_o follow_v by_o s._n austin_n that_o the_o meat_n which_o he_o be_v to_o fetch_v out_o of_o his_o storehouse_n for_o the_o
sustenance_n of_o his_o household_n must_v be_v the_o scripture_n only_o which_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n will_v induce_v you_o too_o if_o you_o believe_v the_o former_a point_n for_o the_o interit_fw-la philosopher_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o same_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o do_v consist_v then_o if_o we_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n word_n as_o seed_n the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v milk_n to_o nourish_v we_o when_o we_o be_v young_a so_o must_v it_o nourish_v we_o when_o we_o be_v grow_v as_o strong_a meat_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o s._n austin_n have_v not_o have_v this_o opinion_n touch_v strong_a meat_n yet_o must_v he_o needs_o have_v it_o in_o that_o whereof_o we_o reason_n for_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o milk_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v receive_v of_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o note_v the_o church_n practice_v etc._n which_o in_o catechise_n of_o her_o young_a one_o teach_v they_o summary_o the_o point_n of_o belief_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o life_n so_o that_o the_o simple_a christian_n who_o have_v not_o read_v themselves_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o learn_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o know_v it_o by_o the_o catechism_n wherein_o through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n they_o learn_v it_o now_o s._n augustine_n catechism_n have_v nothing_o but_o the_o doctrine_n which_o christian_n may_v suck_v out_o of_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n his_o rule_n of_o faith_n therefore_o deliver_v in_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v in_o deed_n your_o catechism_n new_a doctor_n in_o their_o popish_a catechism_n have_v precept_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o your_o church_n delect_a which_o name_v herself_o though_o untrue_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n have_v more_o than_o two_o breast_n a_o three_o out_o of_o the_o which_o she_o pour_v poison_n with_o her_o milk_n whereby_o through_o good_a usage_n have_v kill_v she_o own_o child_n she_o claim_v our_o church_n child_n to_o be_v she_o as_o do_v 3.17_o the_o woman_n before_o solomon_n and_o the_o whore_n have_v get_v her_o 19_o atturney_n of_o her_o minion_n which_o do_v not_o only_o rail_v at_o we_o for_o not_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v our_o mother_n but_o also_o belie_v we_o staplet_n that_o we_o scoff_n at_o and_o curse_v the_o very_a title_n of_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n but_o they_o who_o god_n have_v bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n as_o he_o do_v solomon_n will_v easy_o discern_v that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o scoff_v at_o and_o curse_v that_o we_o give_v the_o name_n of_o mother_n to_o the_o church_n with_o reverence_n and_o joy_n marry_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v call_v our_o holy_a mother_n which_o neither_o be_v holy_a nor_o our_o mother_n that_o our_o soul_n detest_v and_o wish_v that_o her_o stepmotherhood_n may_v be_v far_o from_o us._n as_o for_o the_o rule_n offaith_o to_o which_o she_o lay_v claim_v by_o her_o advocate_n your_o doctor_n plead_v the_o title_n out_o of_o austin_n that_o we_o as_o acknowledge_v her_o child_n to_o be_v our_o sister_n may_v take_v she_o for_o our_o mother_n if_o we_o follow_v solomon_n and_o rip_v up_o the_o plea_n with_o such_o a_o sword_n as_o he_o do_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o child_n be_v neither_o she_o nor_o sext._n her_o husband_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o austin_n in_o say_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v learn_v of_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n name_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o matter_n the_o church_n as_o the_o minister_n whereof_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v learned_a your_o doctor_n suppose_v as_o well_o the_o carpenter_n as_o the_o timber_n to_o be_v the_o stuff_n whereof_o the_o house_n must_v be_v build_v do_v lay_v his_o axe_n to_o both_o together_o and_o square_n they_o alike_o do_v make_v he_o beam_n and_o post_n and_o ivise_n some_o of_o the_o timber_n some_o of_o the_o carpenter_n even_o so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereof_o the_o church_n minister_n as_o workman_n and_o builder_n shall_v frame_v the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o in_o part_n the_o church_n in_o part_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o matter_n both_o which_o be_v melt_v as_o be_v the_o 32.3_o earring_n of_o the_o israelite_n &_o wrought_v in_o fashion_n by_o your_o craftesman_n not_o yield_v unto_o it_o of_o weakness_n as_o do_v aaron_n but_o seek_v after_o it_o with_o greediness_n as_o the_o people_n who_o know_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o moses_n they_o will_v make_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o pope_n faith_n and_o this_o if_o it_o be_v deck_v with_o jewel_n devise_n to_o the_o eye_n as_o that_o be_v with_o gold_n and_o set_v forth_o by_o seminarie-prieste_n man_n who_o tongue_n be_v their_o own_o and_o voice_n sweet_a to_o sing_v the_o song_n 4._o these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n it_o will_v move_v many_o to_o dance_v for_o joy_n about_o it_o in_o as_o holy_a sort_n as_o the_o golden_a calf_n do_v move_v 6._o the_o israelite_n to_o do_v hart._n it_o do_v not_o become_v you_o to_o scorn_v in_o this_o sort_n so_o grave_a and_o learned_a man_n as_o m.d._n stapleton_n and_o other_o who_o you_o touch_v much_o less_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o least_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n holiness_n 1._o who_o predecessor_n give_v we_o our_o eleâ—theâ—ius_n first_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o britanne_n and_o restore_v it_o austin_n afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o english_a and_o do_v you_o thus_o reward_v they_o for_o it_o you_o will_v make_v some_o man_n perhaps_o if_o you_o use_v it_o to_o give_v their_o judgement_n of_o you_o with_o what_o spirit_n you_o do_v it_o rainoldes_n if_o you_o will_v speak_v of_o he_o who_o give_v we_o our_o faith_n you_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n from_o dust_n and_o rottenness_n and_o cast_v they_o somewhat_o 1.17_o high_o else_o although_o i_o will_v not_o condemn_v your_o spirit_n therefore_o yet_o i_o shall_v fear_v you_o do_v not_o that_o honour_n to_o god_n 12.4_o spirit_n which_o will_v beseem_v a_o child_n of_o god_n for_o 10.12_o who_o be_v their_o father_n but_o to_o accept_v they_o as_o the_o giver_n of_o it_o who_o ministry_n god_n use_v in_o it_o first_o as_o it_o be_v doubt_v of_o the_o one_o side_n whether_o the_o britanne_n have_v their_o first_o faith_n from_o eleutherius_fw-la it_o be_v nem_fw-la more_o likely_a no_o so_o of_o the_o other_o side_n â—2_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o all_o the_o english_a have_v it_o not_o from_o austin_n send_v by_o gregory_n then_o if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o have_v it_o first_o from_o they_o yet_o we_o receive_v it_o not_o from_o the_o pope_n predecessor_n for_o as_o you_o take_v the_o name_n of_o pope_n for_o supreme_a head_n and_o supreme_a head_n for_o that_o power_n which_o you_o have_v define_v there_o be_v no_o pope_n at_o all_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o faith_n the_o bratte_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v when_o gregory_n the_o first_o much_o less_o when_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o our_o connference_n will_v show_v three_o if_o they_o who_o be_v the_o predecessor_n of_o the_o pope_n though_o not_o as_o pope_n give_v we_o our_o first_o faith_n the_o successor_n can_v not_o complain_v they_o give_v it_o free_o they_o have_v be_v pay_v sweet_o for_o it_o balaam_n your_o man_n to_o set_v they_o up_o compare_v they_o to_o balaam_n and_o ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n to_o his_o ass_n in_o deed_n we_o must_v grant_v our_o church_n have_v be_v the_o ass_n but_o 1247._o your_o balaam_n have_v not_o refuse_v to_o accept_v 22.18_o a_o house_n full_a of_o silver_n and_o gold_n nay_o he_o have_v be_v glad_a to_o sue_v for_o it_o too_o last_o of_o all_o if_o they_o have_v give_v it_o we_o free_o and_o play_v a_o kind_a mother_n part_n nevertheless_o of_o mother_n transgress_v as_o she_o have_v do_v 2.2_o our_o father_n say_v unto_o we_o iudicate_a contend_v with_o your_o mother_n contend_v that_o she_o be_v not_o my_o wife_n neither_o be_o i_o her_o husband_n to_o the_o intent_n she_o may_v remove_v her_o fornication_n out_o of_o her_o sight_n and_o her_o adultery_n from_o between_o her_o breast_n s._n paul_n be_v 22.3_o bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n 5.34_o gamaliel_n a_o great_a pharise_n neither_o be_v he_o only_o the_o scholar_n but_o the_o 23.6_o son_n of_o
neither_o scripture_n nor_o father_n nor_o schoolman_n nor_o jesuite_n can_v make_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o oversight_n let_v he_o hear_v a_o witness_n who_o can_v do_v more_o with_o he_o against_o who_o there_o lie_v no_o exception_n for_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o law_n testibus_fw-la they_o who_o waver_v against_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o own_o testimony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v this_o witness_n be_v himself_o who_o remember_v not_o the_o proverb_n that_o a_o liar_n must_v be_v mindful_a 7._o do_v afterward_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v with_o full_a power_n to_o begin_v the_o church_n by_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o do_v i_o send_v you_o and_o that_o they_o all_o be_v therein_o equal_a unto_o peter_n hart._n so_o he_o say_v that_o full_a power_n be_v give_v they_o by_o those_o word_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o but_o that_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v contain_v a_o part_n thereof_o only_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v as_o again_o he_o mention_v in_o that_o very_a place_n now_o these_o two_o saying_n agree_v well_o together_o that_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o one_o &_o by_o the_o other_o it_o be_v not_o wherefore_o yourself_o offend_v in_o that_o you_o touch_v he_o when_o you_o do_v touch_v he_o as_o a_o liar_n a_o common_a fault_n with_o protestant_n in_o deal_v against_o we_o which_o argue_v your_o church_n of_o what_o brood_n it_o be_v 8.44_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o rainoldes_n if_o any_o man_n of_o our_o profession_n be_v stain_v with_o this_o filth_n we_o wish_v he_o and_o exhort_v he_o to_o cleanse_v himself_o of_o it_o lest_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v through_o his_o default_n blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n but_o you_o do_v we_o injury_n to_o condemn_v our_o church_n for_o the_o offence_n of_o some_o in_o it_o for_o 6_o all_o they_o be_v not_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n and_o jacobs_n son_n â—â—_o reuben_n do_v commit_v incest_n 34.23_o simeon_n and_o levi_n murder_n yet_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o myself_o have_v do_v your_o doctor_n any_o wrong_n in_o touch_v he_o as_o a_o liar_n it_o be_v a_o error_n not_o a_o crime_n not_o of_o wilfulness_n but_o oversight_n and_o such_o a_o oversight_n for_o which_o he_o rather_o owe_v thanks_n to_o i_o who_o touch_v he_o then_o to_o you_o who_o clear_v he_o for_o i_o who_o do_v touch_v he_o touch_v he_o with_o a_o rod_n but_o you_o who_o do_v clear_v he_o whip_v he_o with_o scorpion_n hart._n what_o mean_v you_o by_o that_o rainoldes_n you_o charge_v he_o with_o a_o capital_a crime_n as_o i_o may_v term_v it_o to_o clear_v he_o of_o a_o lesser_a he_o follow_v not_o the_o devil_n in_o lie_v you_o say_v but_o you_o grant_v he_o follow_v he_o in_o that_o be_v worse_o even_o in_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o seduce_v the_o reader_n for_o as_o the_o deviâ—â—_n tempt_v christ_n to_o cast_v himself_o down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n allege_v 4.6_o it_o be_v write_v he_o will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o omit_v 11_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n because_o that_o make_v against_o he_o the_o way_n to_o which_o he_o tempt_v be_v none_o of_o christ_n way_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o doctor_n tempt_v we_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o allege_v 2d_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v as_o give_v less_o to_o the_o apostle_n than_o be_v promise_v to_o peter_n he_o omit_v â—1_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o whereby_o they_o all_o have_v full_a power_n the_o same_o that_o peter_n have_v neither_o yet_o content_v himself_o with_o this_o treachery_n he_o proceed_v far_a and_o whereas_o 1â—_n the_o scripture_n say_v of_o eliakim_n that_o he_o be_v the_o steward_n of_o the_o king_n house_n the_o doctor_n affirm_v he_o be_v 1â—_n the_o high_a priest_n that_o see_v the_o key_n of_o david_n house_n be_v give_v he_o and_o his_o key_n therein_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n do_v promise_v key_n to_o peter_n the_o simple_a reader_n may_v conceive_v by_o this_o allusion_n that_o as_o eliakim_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o peter_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o new_a the_o one_o as_o a_o figure_n the_o other_o as_o lieutenant_z of_o christ_n the_o true_a high_a priest_n hart._n what_o move_v d._n stapleton_n to_o say_v that_o eliakim_n be_v high_a priest_n i_o know_v not_o i_o do_v not_o think_v he_o will_v have_v say_v it_o unless_o he_o have_v have_v good_a reason_n to_o avouch_v it_o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o if_o he_o know_v that_o and_o other_o thing_n which_o you_o find_v fault_n with_o what_o soever_o he_o have_v write_v he_o will_v make_v it_o good_a rainoldes_n i_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o hart_n he_o will_v for_o than_o he_o shall_v repent_v and_o amend_v his_o error_n the_o only_a way_n to_o make_v that_o good_a which_o be_v evil_a but_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n that_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o peter_n for_o see_v by_o the_o key_n be_v signify_v the_o full_a power_n and_o the_o full_a power_n be_v give_v to_o they_o all_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o they_o all_o how_o much_o the_o more_o idle_a be_v that_o fansifull_a tale_n which_o you_o tell_v out_o of_o he_o that_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o remit_v &_o retain_v sin_n imply_v a_o part_n only_o or_o as_o he_o term_v it_o be_v only_o clavium_fw-la partial_a not_o total_a and_o lesser_o not_o the_o chief_a action_n of_o the_o key_n but_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v wherein_o be_v employ_v the_o power_n correspondent_a full_o and_o even_o to_o the_o key_n be_v the_o whole_a power_n even_o a_o power_n most_o ample_a potestas_fw-la and_o so_o the_o partial_a lesser_a action_n of_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v by_o christ_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n fuerint_fw-la whereas_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n alone_o whereof_o the_o conclusion_n be_v so_o clear_o false_a that_o himself_o as_o though_o he_o have_v swallow_a a_o hot_a morsel_n which_o he_o must_v needs_o ungorge_v be_v fain_o to_o cast_v it_o up_o straightwaie_o and_o say_v the_o contrary_n for_o in_o that_o he_o add_v that_o the_o full_a power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v promise_v alios_fw-la to_o peter_n alone_o principal_o before_o and_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o grant_v by_o consequent_a that_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o give_v to_o they_o also_o hart._n yet_o principal_o to_o he_o alone_o but_o though_o all_o of_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n even_o the_o full_a power_n the_o same_o that_o he_o receive_v which_o nevertheless_o i_o grant_v not_o but_o suppose_v they_o have_v yet_o this_o do_v confirm_v that_o he_o be_v their_o supreme_a head_n in_o some_o respect_n rainoldes_n how_o so_o because_o no_o great_a power_n be_v give_v he_o than_o be_v give_v they_o hart._n no_o but_o because_o 15._o the_o power_n which_o be_v give_v they_o be_v give_v they_o by_o he_o for_o pauli_n so_o as_o leo_n the_o great_a write_v wise_o conseâ—tur_fw-la the_o strength_n which_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n by_o christ_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o apostle_n by_o peter_n rainoldes_n this_o leo_n be_v too_o great_a a_o friend_n of_o peter_n state_n as_o 2._o i_o have_v declare_v wherefore_o how_o great_a soever_o he_o be_v and_o write_v wise_o yet_o must_v his_o writing_n give_v place_n to_o the_o word_n of_o a_o great_a leo_n i_o mean_v of_o 5.5_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n for_o he_o teach_v we_o not_o that_o the_o apostle_n receve_v their_o power_n by_o peter_n but_o 28.18_o that_o peter_n and_o they_o receive_v it_o all_o together_o immediate_o of_o christ._n yea_o paul_n 9.15_o though_o he_o be_v choose_v after_o christ_n ascension_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n yet_o be_v he_o 1.1_o a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n which_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a hart._n that_o be_v true_a which_o you_o say_v but_o you_o mistake_v my_o meaning_n for_o you_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o apostolic_a power_n which_o i_o grant_v they_o receive_v immediate_o of_o christ._n but_o 7._o they_o have_v a_o other_o power_n beside_o that_o to_o wit_n a_o bishoply_n or_o pastoral_a power_n wherein_o since_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o peter_n though_o equal_a in_o the_o apostolic_a it_o may_v be_v they_o receive_v though_o not_o the_o apostolic_a yet_o the_o bishoply_n power_n of_o he_o
rainoldes_n some_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o your_o man_n will_v say_v but_o to_o confess_v my_o own_o ignorance_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o it_o which_o i_o shall_v perhaps_o be_v ashamed_a off_o if_o you_o who_o handle_v it_o yourselves_o do_v understand_v it_o or_o give_v we_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o if_o all_o the_o power_n which_o bishop_n have_v as_o bishop_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n both_o the_o which_o thing_n the_o scripture_n prove_v &_o you_o disprove_v not_o then_o be_v there_o no_o power_n which_o they_o may_v receive_v of_o peter_n as_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v any_o of_o he_o nor_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o therein_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o papacy_n but_o lay_v on_o such_o sand_n that_o the_o master_n builder_n who_o travail_n most_o in_o lay_v it_o do_v reel_v like_o drunken_a man_n about_o it_o too_o and_o fro_o and_o strike_v with_o a_o blindness_n as_o 19.11_o the_o sodomite_n at_o lot_n dooâ—e_n they_o be_v weary_v in_o seek_v of_o it_o cardinal_n 2._o turrecremata_fw-la the_o chief_a autour_fw-fr of_o the_o fancy_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o 34._o christ_n bring_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o apostle_n to_o bishoply_n dignity_n by_o peter_n even_o as_o he_o lead_v his_o people_n through_o the_o wilderness_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n &_o aaron_n 3â—_n for_o himself_o make_v peter_n only_o a_o bishop_n immediate_o and_o peter_n prefer_v the_o rest_n first_o john_n next_o james_n than_o other_o as_o the_o cardinal_n guess_v by_o probability_n of_o dream_n some_o in_o thecanon_n law_n some_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n â—1_n turrian_n the_o jesuit_n a_o man_n with_o who_o such_o dream_n common_o be_v oracle_n though_o he_o allow_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o think_v this_o manner_n of_o father_v he_o to_o be_v absurd_a he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o ordain_v bishop_n 2._o by_o the_o lay_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n upon_o they_o when_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o s._n jerom_n s._n denys_n and_o other_o father_n of_o who_o opinion_n it_o ensue_v that_o grant_v the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n as_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n in_o which_o their_o charge_n be_v call_v 1.20_o a_o bishoply_n charge_n they_o be_v yet_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n immediate_o as_o well_o as_o peter_n be_v and_o not_o of_o god_n by_o peter_n d._n stapleton_n uncertain_a how_o to_o bear_v himself_o between_o these_o two_o opinion_n the_o late_a being_n true_a the_o former_a safe_o for_o the_o pope_n he_o falter_v in_o his_o speech_n as_o though_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n he_o have_v a_o wolf_n by_o the_o ear_n who_o neither_o he_o dare_v let_v go_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n nor_o hold_v for_o fear_v of_o danger_n for_o of_o the_o one_o side_n he_o be_v loath_a to_o grant_v the_o truth_n lest_o it_o shall_v prejudice_n the_o title_n of_o the_o pope_n yet_o loath_a of_o the_o other_o side_n to_o deny_v it_o also_o because_o 21.26_o he_o fear_v the_o people_n 1._o first_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o the_o key_n which_o signify_v the_o full_a power_n of_o government_n ecclesiastical_a be_v give_v to_o peter_n only_o then_o he_o confess_v 7._o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v by_o christ_n with_o full_a power_n yea_o with_o power_n most_o full_a and_o equal_a unto_o peter_n power_n from_o hence_o he_o turn_v back_o and_o take_v up_o his_o old_a song_n 8._o that_o christ_n give_v all_o power_n ecclesiastical_a to_o peter_n only_o and_o so_o by_o he_o to_o other_o which_o string_n because_o it_o give_v a_o very_a sweet_a sound_n 15._o he_o harp_v on_o it_o often_o afterward_o either_o doubt_v the_o conscience_n of_o weak_a catholic_n or_o the_o evil_a tongue_n of_o caluinist_n who_o favour_n the_o apostle_n and_o can_v hear_v they_o so_o debase_v he_o say_v 15._o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v immediate_o of_o god_n with_o full_a power_n unto_o all_o nation_n yet_o by_o and_o by_o fall_v again_o unto_o his_o giddiness_n through_o some_o pang_n belike_o of_o pope_n his_o holiness_n displeasure_n which_o may_v be_v stir_v by_o such_o speech_n he_o pronounce_v 15._o that_o the_o spring_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n be_v derive_v from_o peter_n alone_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o thus_o he_o go_v on_o through_o the_o whole_a discourse_n both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o doctrinal_a principle_n enterfeir_a as_o it_o be_v at_o every_o other_o pace_n and_o hew_a hoof_n against_o hoof_n but_o so_o will_v the_o lord_n confound_v the_o tongue_n of_o they_o who_o do_v build_v up_o babylon_n yet_o here_o for_o these_o cut_n wherewith_o he_o gash_v himself_o he_o think_v that_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v with_o a_o distinction_n take_v up_o in_o cardinal_n turrecrematas_fw-la shop_n of_o a_o twofold_a power_n the_o one_o apostolic_a the_o other_o bishoply_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v inferior_a to_o peter_n in_o the_o bishoply_n though_o equal_a in_o the_o apostolic_a and_o all_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o apostolic_a power_n immediate_o of_o christ_n the_o rest_n as_o namely_o james_n their_o bishoply_n power_n of_o peter_n but_o two_o learned_a friar_n sixtus_n senensis_n and_o franciscus_n victoria_n man_n of_o better_a read_n and_o judgement_n then_o either_o he_o or_o turrecremata_fw-la have_v cast_v off_o this_o quirk_n as_o a_o rot_a drug_n before_o stapleton_n take_v it_o up_o ecclesiae_fw-la victoria_n by_o show_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v all_o their_o power_n immediate_o of_o christ._n 171._o sixtus_n by_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o father_n that_o in_o the_o power_n of_o apostleship_n and_o order_n so_o he_o call_v those_o two_o power_n paul_n be_v equal_a to_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o they_o both_o which_o case_n he_o think_v to_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o despair_v of_o help_n for_o the_o papacy_n by_o peter_n either_o bishoply_n power_n or_o apostolic_a he_o add_v thereunto_o a_o three_o kind_n of_o power_n even_o the_o power_n of_o kingdom_n therein_o to_o set_v peter_n over_o the_o apostle_n that_o so_o the_o pope_n too_o may_v reign_v over_o bishop_n it_o must_v be_v know_v say_v he_o that_o peter_n have_v a_o threefold_a power_n one_o of_o the_o apostolatus_fw-la apostleship_n a_o other_o of_o ordinis_fw-la order_n and_o the_o three_o of_o regni_fw-la kingdom_n touch_v the_o apostleship_n that_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o teach_v and_o care_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n paul_n as_o it_o be_v right_o note_v by_o galat._n jerom_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o peter_n because_o paul_n be_v choose_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o by_o peter_n but_o by_o god_n even_o as_o peter_n be_v touch_v the_o power_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n euagr_n jerom_n have_v say_v well_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o key_n equal_o yea_o that_o they_o all_o as_o bishop_n be_v equal_a in_o degree_n of_o priesthood_n &_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o that_o degree_n but_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o kingdom_n &_o that_o principal_a authority_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n thereof_o have_v luciferian_n jerom_n say_v best_a that_o peter_n be_v choose_v among_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o make_v the_o head_n of_o all_o that_o by_o his_o supreme_a authority_n &_o eminent_a power_n above_o the_o rest_n the_o contention_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v take_v up_o and_o all_o occasion_n of_o schism_n remove_v now_o if_o you_o will_v use_v this_o aid_n of_o kingly_a power_n to_o fortify_v the_o pope_n with_o we_o will_v try_v the_o strength_n thereof_o â—_o when_o you_o bring_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n for_o the_o bishoply_n power_n which_o peter_n be_v imagine_v to_o have_v bestow_v on_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o pope_n will_v on_o bishop_n it_o be_v but_o a_o cardinal_n fetch_v to_o serve_v the_o turn_n of_o his_o lord_n the_o pope_n the_o learn_a of_o your_o jesuite_n and_o friar_n dare_v not_o take_v it_o your_o doctor_n fain_o will_v have_v it_o but_o touch_v it_o so_o nice_o as_o though_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v unto_o it_o and_o hold_v it_o with_o the_o cardinal_n let_v we_o see_v your_o warrant_n where_o do_v the_o apostle_n receive_v it_o of_o peter_n at_o what_o time_n in_o what_o manner_n who_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o it_o hart._n they_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o but_o the_o order_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v rainoldes_n be_v that_o the_o order_n why_o do_v
be_v not_o pastor_n by_o the_o former_a sense_n by_o the_o late_a whosoever_o be_v equal_a in_o the_o apostleship_n must_v needs_o consequent_o be_v equal_a in_o the_o pastorship_n too_o your_o distinction_n that_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o the_o one_o not_o in_o the_o other_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n than_o a_o other_o of_o gubernationis_fw-la d._n stapletons_n who_o say_v that_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o power_n of_o government_n but_o not_o of_o regiment_n hart._n you_o deprave_v his_o word_n for_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o peter_n the_o power_n of_o regiment_n or_o to_o command_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o the_o power_n of_o government_n or_o to_o execute_v because_o in_o government_n of_o the_o church_n peter_n must_v prescribe_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o they_o must_v execute_v it_o rainoldes_n i_o deprave_v they_o not_o unless_o he_o speak_v sottish_o he_o know_v not_o himself_o what_o for_o his_o drift_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n all_o have_v equal_a power_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n but_o with_o a_o threefold_a difference_n of_o which_o this_o be_v one_o that_o they_o have_v equal_a power_n forsooth_o to_o do_v and_o execute_v all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n but_o so_o that_o peter_n have_v the_o power_n of_o regiment_n to_o command_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o power_n of_o government_n to_o execute_v which_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o queen_n majesty_n and_o the_o sheriff_n of_o london_n have_v equal_a power_n both_o yet_o with_o a_o difference_n to_o wit_n that_o her_o majesty_n have_v the_o power_n of_o regiment_n that_o be_v to_o command_v when_o a_o traitor_n shall_v suffer_v and_o the_o sheriff_n the_o power_n of_o government_n that_o be_v to_o execute_v that_o which_o she_o command_v if_o you_o shall_v preach_v thus_o in_o london_n our_o londoner_n will_v smile_v at_o it_o i_o think_v that_o this_o heresy_n have_v make_v our_o wit_n dull_a your_o catholic_a distinction_n be_v so_o sharp_a and_o subtle_a that_o we_o can_v conceive_v they_o hart._n you_o may_v flout_v as_o well_o if_o you_o listen_v at_o s._n gregory_n who_o though_o he_o use_v not_o the_o word_n of_o this_o distinction_n yet_o he_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o say_v 38._o that_o andrew_n james_n and_o john_n be_v head_n of_o several_a congregation_n and_o all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o head_n peter_n rainoldes_n if_o i_o shall_v touch_v gregory_n for_o this_o i_o shall_v do_v he_o wrong_n as_o great_a wrong_n almost_o as_o your_o 7._o doctor_n do_v who_o allege_v it_o out_o of_o gregory_n for_o though_o he_o be_v himself_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o well-willer_n of_o s._n peter_n yet_o in_o that_o epistle_n whence_o those_o word_n be_v cite_v he_o call_v christ_n ecclesiae_fw-la the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n peter_n ecclesiae_fw-la the_o chief_a member_n and_o other_o member_n of_o it_o also_o d._n stapleton_n think_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n that_o peter_n shall_v be_v count_v as_o the_o chief_a member_n unless_o he_o be_v the_o head_n too_o have_v upon_o mention_n of_o the_o one_o head_n cog_v in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n ecclesiae_fw-la like_o a_o cunning_a gamester_n to_o help_v a_o dye_n at_o a_o need_n alas_o a_o man_n must_v enterprise_v somewhat_o in_o such_o case_n for_o you_o be_v all_o undo_v if_o this_o game_n shall_v be_v lose_v hart._n i_o marvel_v that_o you_o blush_v not_o to_o use_v such_o uncivil_a speech_n and_o taunt_n against_o d._n stapleton_n a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n even_o in_o your_o own_o judgement_n rainoldes_n a_o man_n not_o of_o so_o great_a learning_n as_o read_v if_o you_o will_v take_v my_o judgement_n in_o it_o yet_o i_o wish_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n that_o his_o learning_n be_v as_o good_a as_o it_o be_v great_a but_o for_o the_o uncivil_a speech_n and_o taunt_n which_o i_o use_v against_o he_o weigh_v the_o occasion_n and_o circumstance_n of_o they_o if_o he_o have_v not_o deserve_v as_o 4â—_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n let_v i_o be_v rebuke_v when_o i_o touch_v he_o as_o christ_n they_o but_o you_o deal_v herein_o as_o â—lacco_n tully_n report_v that_o athenagoras_n do_v of_o his_o fault_n he_o say_v nothing_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o punishment_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o d._n stapleton_n to_o take_v up_o i_o with_o his_o taunt_n of_o 1â—_n caluinist_n anglocaluinist_n 9_o puritan_n and_o that_o undeserued_o but_o if_o i_o reprove_v on_o just_a cause_n with_o plain_a term_n his_o cog_a corrupt_a belie_v sclaunder_a abuse_v both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v a_o heinous_a matter_n and_o to_o be_v blush_v at_o let_v they_o blush_v m._n hart_n 22.15_o who_o love_n or_o make_v lie_n either_o by_o commit_v such_o shameful_a trick_n of_o falsehood_n or_o by_o partake_v with_o they_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n for_o i_o to_o note_v they_o and_o reproove_v they_o hart._n why_o be_v you_o sure_a that_o there_o be_v no_o copy_n of_o s._n gregory_n work_n which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o peter_n insert_v in_o that_o place_n rainoldes_n i_o think_v that_o none_o have_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o none_o shall_v have_v for_o in_o 36._o a_o other_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o argument_n when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o all_o christian_n christo._n do_v cleave_v to_o only_o one_o head_n he_o add_v imeane_n to_o christ_n and_o have_v in_o this_o same_o epistle_n put_v that_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o peter_n that_o peter_n be_v a_o member_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o show_v manifest_o who_o he_o mean_v by_o head_n a_o thing_n so_o apparent_a that_o 34._o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la do_v cite_v those_o word_n of_o gregory_n membra_fw-la with_o christ_n name_n insert_v either_o as_o have_v read_v they_o so_o in_o some_o copy_n or_o to_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o how_o much_o the_o more_o shameful_a be_v stapletons_n deal_n who_o foy_v in_o peter_n too_o set_v by_o that_o conveyance_n the_o pope_n in_o christ_n room_n but_o you_o be_v best_a to_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o when_o you_o have_v find_v nothing_o in_o they_o come_v to_o the_o father_n after_o hart._n you_o be_v very_o peremptory_a still_o in_o your_o speech_n i_o will_v find_v in_o they_o as_o much_o for_o the_o substance_n as_o i_o have_v affirm_v for_o howsoever_o the_o word_n of_o pastoral_a charge_n and_o the_o apostleship_n the_o power_n of_o regiment_n and_o government_n agree_v with_o my_o meaning_n my_o meaning_n i_o be_o sure_a agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o stand_v with_o good_a reason_n rainoldes_n then_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o hereafter_o to_o refrain_v from_o such_o foggy_a distinction_n devise_v to_o choke_v the_o blind_a who_o eat_v many_o a_o fly_n and_o express_v your_o meaning_n in_o clear_a and_o plain_a word_n lest_o we_o suspect_v that_o you_o fancy_n darkness_n more_o than_o light_n hart._n this_o be_v my_o meaning_n that_o peter_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o apostle_n to_o feed_v they_o to_o rule_v they_o to_o be_v a_o pastor_n of_o they_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v neither_o over_o he_o nor_o one_o over_o a_o other_o rainoldes_n so._n now_o make_v proof_n of_o it_o hart._n christ_n do_v say_v to_o peter_n 21.17_o do_v thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n whereof_o thus_o i_o reason_n christ_n do_v charge_n peter_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n all_o even_o all_o his_o sheep_n without_o exception_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v sheep_n of_o christ._n therefore_o he_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o feed_v they_o also_o rainoldes_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o apostle_n 16.15_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n whereof_o thus_o i_o reason_n christ_n do_v charge_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n to_o every_o one_o without_o exception_n but_o peter_n be_v a_o creature_n therefore_o they_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o preach_v to_o he_o also_o now_o if_o i_o will_v play_v with_o word_n as_o your_o man_n do_v i_o can_v show_v that_o this_o reason_n must_v overmaster_v you_o in_o the_o plain_a field_n for_o christ_n say_v not_o to_o peter_n feed_v all_o my_o sheep_n but_o he_o say_v to_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o every_o creature_n hart._n but_o you_o shall_v consider_v 10._o that_o christ_n give_v that_o commandment_n to_o peter_n give_v it_o with_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o lamb_n as_o 10._o s._n ambrose_n have_v note_v well_o set_v i_o down_o i_o pray_v his_o own_o word_n in_o latin_a tertiò_fw-la dominus_fw-la interrogavit_fw-la &_o noniam_fw-la
agnos_fw-la ut_fw-la primò_fw-la quodam_fw-la lacte_fw-la pascendos_fw-la nec_fw-la oviculas_fw-la ut_fw-la secundò_fw-la sed_fw-la oves_fw-la pascere_fw-la iubetur_fw-la perfectiores_fw-la ut_fw-la perfectior_fw-la gubernaret_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v ask_v peter_n the_o three_o time_n do_v thou_o love_v i_o he_o be_v command_v now_o to_o feed_v not_o the_o lamb_n as_o at_o the_o first_o time_n who_o must_v be_v feed_v with_o certain_a milk_n not_o the_o little_a sheep_n as_o the_o second_o time_n but_o to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n that_o he_o a_o man_n more_o perfect_a may_v govern_v the_o more_o perfect_a so_o that_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n to_o be_v feed_v as_o well_o the_o small_a as_o the_o great_a both_o the_o lie_v man_n who_o as_o lamb_n be_v feed_v themselves_o and_o feed_v not_o other_o &_o the_o priest_n and_o clergy_n who_o as_o sheep_n do_v feed_v the_o lamb_n but_o be_v feed_v of_o the_o shepherd_n rainoldes_n the_o lamb_n and_o the_o sheep_n do_v signify_v two_o kind_n of_o christian_n the_o one_o young_a and_o tender_a which_o need_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v 5.12_o to_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n the_o other_o ripe_a and_o elder_a fit_a to_o learn_v the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v feed_v with_o strong_a meat_n this_o s._n ambrose_n note_v well_o in_o the_o commandment_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o peter_n though_o the_o difference_n which_o he_o make_v between_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o oves_fw-la the_o little_a sheep_n and_o the_o sheep_n be_v either_o a_o oversight_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a copy_n or_o a_o fancy_n of_o some_o interpreter_n which_o i_o will_v not_o mention_v but_o that_o you_o bid_v i_o set_v down_o his_o own_o word_n in_o latin_a as_o though_o there_o be_v some_o mystery_n in_o they_o which_o yet_o yourselves_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v no_o account_n of_o unless_o your_o â—ont_fw-fr roman_a reader_n have_v spy_v more_o in_o it_o who_o say_v that_o the_o text_n ought_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o read_v as_o ambrose_n cite_v it_o but_o your_o gloze_n of_o the_o lay-man_n to_o be_v signify_v by_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o sheep_n the_o priest_n and_o clergy_n do_v vary_v from_o the_o text_n not_o of_o christ_n only_o but_o of_o ambrose_n too_o for_o whereas_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o sheep_n both_o which_o the_o flock_n consist_v of_o you_o interpret_v their_o word_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o shepherd_n and_o whereas_o all_o pastor_n be_v bind_v to_o feed_v both_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n you_o make_v as_o though_o the_o rest_n must_v feed_v none_o but_o lamb_n and_o all_o the_o sheep_n be_v peter_n from_o dream_v whereof_o s._n ambrose_n be_v so_o far_o that_o omnes_fw-la he_o say_v of_o the_o sheep_n which_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v feed_v peter_n do_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o charge_n of_o they_o but_o himself_o and_o all_o bishop_n receive_v it_o with_o peter_n wherefore_o you_o shall_v consider_v that_o in_o christ_n commission_n unto_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v not_o consider_v as_o sheep_n but_o as_o shepherd_n and_o therefore_o not_o themselves_o to_o be_v feed_v of_o any_o but_o all_o to_o feed_v other_o so_o when_o they_o abide_v together_o in_o jerusalem_n they_o say_v the_o church_n in_o common_a with_o â—2_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o peter_n they_o and_o they_o the_o rest_n and_o when_o they_o go_v thence_o into_o other_o country_n they_o go_v not_o as_o sheep_n with_o peter_n their_o shepherd_n but_o as_o several_a shepherd_n to_o sheep_n of_o all_o nation_n hart._n be_v it_o so_o that_o christ_n speak_v in_o his_o commission_n to_o they_o as_o to_z shepherd_n yet_o be_v they_o also_o sheep_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v well_o appoint_v a_o shepherd_n over_o they_o rainoldes_n and_o be_v not_o peter_n also_o a_o sheep_n of_o christ_n flock_n and_o must_v not_o our_o saviour_n appoint_v by_o this_o reason_n a_o shepherd_n over_o he_o also_o for_o if_o all_o sheep_n need_v it_o why_o not_o s._n peter_n if_o some_o need_v it_o not_o why_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o they_o be_v sheep_n so_o need_v they_o sometime_o to_o be_v feed_v the_o best_a of_o they_o and_o this_o do_v christ_n provide_v for_o though_o not_o with_o your_o policy_n not_o by_o set_v one_o as_o pastor_n over_o all_o but_o by_o geve_v charge_n of_o every_o one_o to_o other_o for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n 2d_o take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n charge_v they_o with_o care_v not_o of_o their_o flock_n only_o but_o of_o themselves_o too_o all_o of_o all_o and_o each_o of_o other_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o apostle_n who_o have_v charge_n of_o all_o in_o that_o they_o be_v shepherd_n be_v to_o be_v look_v too_o in_o that_o they_o be_v sheep_n to_o be_v admonish_v teach_v feed_v not_o every_o one_o of_o peter_n but_o every_o one_o of_o other_o yea_o even_a peter_n also_o himself_o if_o need_v require_v hereof_o their_o practice_n be_v a_o proof_n for_o 2.14_o when_o peter_n go_v not_o with_o a_o right_a foot_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n s._n paul_n reprove_v he_o open_o before_o all_o man_n for_o it_o but_o to_o reprove_v he_o be_v to_o feed_v he_o therefore_o s._n paul_n do_v feed_v s._n peter_n hart._n 14._o s._n paul_n reprove_v he_o not_o by_o authority_n but_o of_o courtesy_n and_o peter_n yield_v to_o it_o not_o of_o duty_n but_o of_o modesty_n as_o now_o any_o bishop_n may_v reprove_v the_o pope_n and_o he_o will_v harken_v to_o it_o patient_o and_o mild_o and_o yet_o impair_v not_o his_o supremacy_n rainoldes_n i_o acknowledge_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o roman_a style_n facit_fw-la which_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o chapter_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v do_v reverence_n to_o no_o man_n say_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o majesty_n and_o solemnity_n which_o he_o use_v to_o high_a state_n in_o entertain_v of_o they_o yet_o pope_n be_v accustom_v when_o they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o pontificals_n to_o inclinare_fw-la bow_v their_o head_n a_o little_a as_o it_o be_v render_v reverence_n to_o cardinal_n principibus_fw-la and_o to_o mighty_a prince_n when_o they_o come_v private_o and_o do_v reverence_n unto_o he_o humanitate_fw-la marry_o this_o not_o of_o duty_n but_o of_o laudable_a courtesy_n the_o pope_n show_v not_o you_o this_o courtesy_n m._n hart_n when_o he_o admit_v you_o to_o kiss_v his_o holiness_n foot_n it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o state_n to_o do_v it_o yet_o have_v he_o so_o bewitch_v your_o sense_n therewith_o that_o you_o to_o render_v he_o not_o duty_n but_o courtesy_n forget_v both_o courtesy_n and_o duty_n to_o paul_n the_o apostle_n the_o choose_a instrument_n of_o god_n and_o penman_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o s._n paul_n mention_v his_o reproof_n purposely_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v peter_n equal_a in_o authority_n against_o the_o false_a apostle_n who_o seek_v to_o discredit_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v by_o debaâ—ing_v he_o and_o set_v other_o far_a above_o he_o you_o say_v that_o he_o reprove_v peter_n of_o courtesy_n and_o not_o by_o authority_n whereby_o mark_v it_o well_o you_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o he_o make_v a_o foolish_a reason_n to_o prove_v a_o false_a conclusion_n and_o if_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o peter_n in_o authority_n as_o he_o be_v by_o your_o answer_n what_o mean_v he_o to_o say_v that_o 11.5_o he_o account_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o very_a chief_a apostle_n you_o add_v that_o any_o bishop_n may_v so_o reprove_v the_o pope_n your_o 2._o thomas_n say_v no._n for_o he_o write_v that_o this_o fact_n of_o paul_n reprove_v peter_n exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o brotherly_a correction_n which_o subject_n owe_v unto_o their_o prelate_n because_o he_o do_v it_o 14_o before_o the_o multitude_n though_o otherwise_o himself_o to_o uphold_v the_o papacy_n use_v 3._o such_o shift_n as_o you_o do_v &_o 4._o make_v his_o account_n of_o paul_n as_o the_o subject_n and_o peter_n as_o the_o prelate_n according_a to_o the_o testes_fw-la canon_n law_n but_o his_o own_o sentence_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o axe_n to_o behead_v your_o common_a error_n for_o either_o s._n paul_n in_o so_o reprove_v peter_n do_v transgress_v his_o duty_n or_o he_o be_v his_o equal_a in_o authority_n not_o his_o subject_n but_o to_o say_v the_o former_a be_v a_o blasphemous_a speech_n of_o 2._o porphyry_n the_o latter_a therefore_o be_v true_a and_o so_o your_o answer_n fall_v of_o authority_n and_o courtesy_n hart._n i_o grant_v that_o 14._o s._n paul_n be_v equal_a in_o
the_o like_a consent_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v but_o with_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o princely_a prerogative_n that_o not_o only_a counsel_n may_v not_o make_v decree_n for_o the_o church-government_n without_o his_o consent_n but_o he_o may_v also_o make_v decree_n without_o they_o as_o good_a as_o they_o with_o he_o yea_o that_o he_o may_v add_v too_o and_o take_v from_o and_o alter_v what_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a in_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o set_v they_o out_o for_o they_o viâ—â—â—ens_fw-la as_o pope_n clemens_n play_v with_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n yea_o that_o be_v make_v with_o their_o consent_n and_o his_o both_o call_v he_o may_v break_v they_o when_o he_o will_v and_o repeal_v they_o if_o he_o listen_v for_o no_o law_n do_v hold_v he_o now_o since_o that_o the_o power_n which_o you_o give_v the_o pope_n by_o the_o name_n of_o supreme_a head_n you_o give_v it_o peter_n too_o from_o who_o you_o fetch_v the_o pope_n conveyance_n and_o peter_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o as_o the_o speaker_n and_o therefore_o not_o as_o the_o prince_n and_o therefore_o not_o as_o more_o than_o the_o prince_n in_o our_o parliament_n hereof_o i_o conclude_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o have_v you_o the_o three_o point_n 1._o which_o i_o promise_v to_o prove_v that_o if_o somewhat_o more_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n they_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o shall_v make_v he_o their_o supreme_a head_n you_o may_v discharge_v now_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o your_o campe._n for_o draw_v what_o reason_n thence_o you_o listen_v you_o shall_v find_v they_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o no_o strong_a them_z the_o former_a hart._n you_o be_v too_o hasty_a your_o conclusion_n run_v away_o before_o your_o proof_n rainoldes_n i_o have_v prove_v as_o much_o as_o may_v conclude_v your_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o usurper_n hart._n you_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o peter_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o as_o the_o speaker_n be_v in_o our_o parliament_n rainoldes_n what_o need_v i_o when_o yourself_o give_v no_o more_o unto_o he_o then_o as_o the_o speaker_n office_n in_o the_o former_a assembly_n wherein_o yet_o he_o do_v most_o for_o you_o say_v 13._o that_o he_o propose_v a_o election_n to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o new_a apostle_n into_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o you_o may_v say_v and_o say_v true_o by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n which_o show_v that_o not_o he_o but_o 1.23_o they_o madâ—_n the_o election_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o deal_v with_o that_o which_o god_n be_v to_o order_v extraordinarilie_o as_o for_o the_o other_o assembly_n when_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o jerusalem_n you_o can_v prove_v that_o he_o have_v so_o much_o as_o the_o office_n of_o a_o speaker_n therein_o your_o 13._o doctor_n infeoff_v he_o i_o grant_v with_o more_o namely_o that_o praesidet_fw-la he_o speak_v first_o of_o all_o conclude_v yea_o and_o be_v precedent_n too_o but_o what_o will_v not_o he_o dare_v to_o affirm_v who_o in_o so_o great_a light_n of_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v in_o write_v that_o which_o be_v flat_a against_o they_o for_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n not_o only_o speak_v first_o but_o conclude_v also_o and_o they_o show_v that_o both_o 〈◊〉_d there_o have_v be_v much_o debate_n and_o reason_v of_o the_o matter_n before_o peter_n speak_v and_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v 12._o barnabas_n and_o paul_n and_o 13._o james_n speak_v and_o so_o â—2_n the_o council_n do_v conclude_v the_o matter_n yea_o they_o do_v conclude_v it_o according_a to_o the_o very_a word_n that_o james_n speak_v and_o 29._o a_o special_a point_n of_o he_o which_o peter_n touch_v not_o so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v strive_v but_o lawful_o against_o that_o for_o which_o you_o strive_v unlawful_o 20._o the_o likelihood_n be_v rather_o that_o james_n sit_v as_o precedent_n in_o the_o council_n than_o peter_n since_o both_o he_o speak_v last_o and_o the_o whole_a council_n do_v conclude_v with_o he_o but_o to_o yield_v unto_o you_o for_o your_o most_o advantage_n as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o any_o likelihood_n may_v afford_v you_o that_o peter_n be_v not_o only_o the_o speaker_n but_o the_o precedent_n in_o both_o the_o assembly_n yet_o be_v you_o no_o near_o unto_o that_o supremacy_n which_o you_o shoot_v at_o for_o such_o a_o presidentship_n as_o peter_n have_v among_o the_o apostles_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o prelatship_n which_o the_o pope_n seek_v to_o have_v among_o bishop_n that_o if_o we_o shall_v offer_v he_o all_o that_o peter_n have_v at_o your_o request_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v accept_v it_o and_o ask_v no_o more_o than_o it_o he_o will_v think_v we_o mock_v he_o and_o give_v you_o little_a thanks_n who_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o be_v his_o advocate_n &_o make_v so_o poor_a a_o plea_n for_o he_o this_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o a_o other_o advocate_n who_o make_v the_o same_o plea_n for_o he_o out_o of_o this_o story_n a_o learned_a lawyer_n francis_n duaren_n he_o in_o 2._o his_o abridgement_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n fall_v into_o the_o question_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n whither_o of_o they_o be_v sovereign_a and_o have_v the_o chief_a power_n whereto_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v subject_a in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n do_v thus_o set_v down_o his_o judgement_n of_o it_o it_o seem_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n which_o the_o council_n do_v represent_v shall_v have_v the_o chief_a power_n and_o the_o pope_n shall_v acknowledge_v himself_o subject_a to_o it_o for_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v by_o christ_n not_o to_o peter_n alone_o who_o successor_n the_o pope_n be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o 1._o to_o the_o whole_a church_n howbeit_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o peter_n be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n hereof_o it_o come_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n 15._o as_o often_o as_o any_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v either_o bishop_n or_o deacon_n or_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v decree_v which_o appertain_v to_o the_o church_n peter_n never_o take_v that_o upon_o himself_o but_o permit_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o be_v in_o he_o above_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o be_v wont_a apostolorum_fw-la as_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n to_o call_v they_o together_o and_o propose_v to_o they_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v even_o as_o now_o precedent_n with_o we_o he_o that_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o a_o court_n of_o parliament_n do_v call_v together_o the_o senate_n in_o the_o senate_n he_o speak_v first_o when_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o do_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o argue_v a_o certain_a prerogative_n and_o preeminence_n of_o the_o person_n that_o he_o bear_v yet_o be_v he_o not_o therefore_o great_a or_o high_a then_o be_v the_o whole_a court_n neither_o have_v he_o power_n over_o all_o the_o senator_n neither_o may_v he_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o their_o judgement_n nay_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o controversy_n belong_v to_o the_o court_n dicitur_fw-la who_o head_n the_o precedent_n be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o the_o precedent_n yea_o if_o need_v be_v the_o court_n do_v minister_v justice_n and_o execute_v judgement_n as_o well_o against_o he_o as_o against_o any_o other_o and_o punish_v he_o also_o and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o these_o thing_n olim_fw-la in_o old_a time_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o high_a power_n over_o all_o christian_n be_v give_v unto_o one_o man_n and_o he_o be_v solutus_fw-la set_v at_o liberty_n from_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o law_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o consult_v emperor_n or_o to_o the_o canon_n &_o decree_n of_o any_o counsel_n for_o election_n pope_n paschalis_n provide_v and_o order_v by_o a_o decretal_a epistle_n posse_fw-la that_o no_o counsel_n may_v prescribe_v a_o law_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v except_v express_o 1._o in_o the_o decree_n of_o certain_a counsel_n and_o thus_o he_o go_v forward_o in_o show_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o the_o council_n whereof_o he_o make_v he_o precedent_n but_o so_o that_o you_o see_v he_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v not_o in_o law_n the_o act_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o be_v of_o old_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n no_o not_o in_o those_o very_a place_n of_o the_o act_n whereon_o you_o ground_n
at_o 1_o jerusalem_n at_o 11.26_o antioch_n at_o 19.10_o ephesus_n at_o 28.30_o rome_n that_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d mother_n city_n as_o they_o be_v call_v religion_n may_v be_v spread_v abroad_o unto_o the_o daughter_n now_o because_o this_o residence_n in_o the_o mother-city_n be_v afterward_o supply_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o they_o therefore_o the_o father_n be_v wont_v oftentime_o to_o call_v the_o apostle_n bishop_n of_o those_o city_n wherein_o they_o do_v abide_v most_o which_o they_o may_v the_o rather_o for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n in_o their_o speech_n betoken_v in_o a_o general_a meaning_n any_o charge_n &_o oversight_n of_o other_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o and_o in_o this_o sort_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v say_v as_o by_o episcopo_fw-la cyprian_a that_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n so_o by_o 2._o jerome_n that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n &_o by_o chrysostom_n that_o james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la though_o whither_o it_o be_v or_o no_o yet_o that_o which_o i_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o chrysostom_n be_v clear_v by_o himself_o from_o your_o reproach_n of_o a_o shift_n for_o he_o say_v that_o james_n 〈◊〉_d be_v bishop_n as_o they_o say_v which_o word_v as_o they_o say_v import_n that_o he_o speak_v it_o on_o the_o word_n of_o other_o most_o likely_a of_o clemens_n from_o who_o 1._o eusebius_n fetch_v it_o but_o if_o notwithstanding_o you_o reply_v that_o chrysostom_n allow_v that_o they_o say_v and_o suppose_a james_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n proper_o then_o his_o word_n have_v so_o much_o the_o great_a importance_n against_o your_o supremacy_n see_v that_o they_o give_v the_o principality_n to_o james_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o that_o above_o peter_n howbeit_o i_o will_v not_o take_v this_o advantage_n because_o i_o know_v that_o neither_o peter_n nor_o james_n give_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n but_o when_o they_o have_v speak_v their_o mind_n of_o the_o matter_n 28._o the_o council_n do_v define_v it_o and_o decree_v it_o with_o common_a judgement_n hart._n they_o do_v it_o with_o common_a judgement_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o theodoret_n show_v that_o peter_n as_o a_o prince_n have_v a_o great_a prerogative_n therein_o above_o the_o rest_n yea_o give_v definitive_a sentence_n to_o which_o the_o rest_n consent_v and_o as_o it_o be_v subscribe_v for_o he_o in_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o leo_n affirm_v that_o paul_n do_v run_v to_o great_a peter_n to_o bring_v a_o resolution_n from_o he_o unto_o they_o who_o contend_v at_o antioch_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n rainoldes_n you_o may_v cite_v if_o you_o listen_v s._n 1._o isidore_n too_o for_o a_o other_o special_a prerogative_n of_o peter_n as_o good_a as_o this_o and_o ground_v likewise_o on_o the_o act_n which_o he_o allege_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o wit_n teâ—tantur_fw-la that_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n arise_v at_o antioch_n first_o through_o the_o preach_n of_o peter_n for_o though_o he_o be_v more_o direct_a against_o the_o scripture_n which_o show_v that_o â—6_n the_o name_n of_o christian_n arise_v upon_o the_o preach_n not_o of_o peter_n but_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n yet_o be_v theodoret_n direct_v against_o it_o too_o by_o give_v as_o proper_a &_o peculiar_a to_o peter_n that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n 26.4_o who_o resolution_n 15.2_o he_o be_v send_v for_o and_o as_o isidore_n seem_v to_o have_v overshoot_v himself_o by_o slip_n of_o memory_n on_o too_o great_a a_o fancy_n perhaps_o towards_o peter_n in_o like_a sort_n theodoret_n seek_v to_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o help_n he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o do_v serve_v his_o own_o cause_n in_o say_v that_o paul_n run_v to_o great_a peter_n that_o so_o he_o may_v run_v much_o more_o to_o great_a leo._n which_o word_n to_o have_v issue_v out_o from_o that_o humour_n his_o commentary_n on_o the_o scripture_n where_o he_o seek_v the_o truth_n and_o follow_v the_o text_n show_v for_o therein_o he_o say_v of_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n 2._o that_o they_o run_v not_o to_o great_a peter_n but_o to_o the_o great_a apostle_n and_o ephes._n have_v a_o resolution_n from_o they_o of_o the_o question_n about_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n howbeit_o if_o theodoret_n word_n unto_o leo_n suffer_v no_o exception_n the_o most_o be_v that_o peter_n pronounce_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n as_o precedent_n not_o give_v it_o as_o prince_n but_o the_o scripture_n itself_o by_o the_o rule_n whereof_o his_o word_n must_v be_v try_v make_v no_o more_o for_o peter_n presidentshippe_n then_o for_o james_n and_o whosoever_o be_v precedent_n it_o show_v that_o neither_o james_n nor_o peter_n but_o the_o council_n give_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n so_o well_o it_o prove_v that_o which_o you_o undertake_v to_o prove_v concern_v peter_n that_o he_o have_v as_o full_a power_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o prince_n have_v in_o a_o parliament_n yea_o or_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o council_n harte_n it_o prove_v that_o well-enough_a though_o not_o to_o you_o chief_a if_o other_o place_n thereof_o be_v weigh_v withal_o division_n for_o the_o singular_a power_n of_o peter_n be_v declare_v also_o by_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o he_o say_v to_o the_o galatian_n 1.18_o then_o after_o three_o year_n i_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n and_o tarry_v with_o he_o fifteen_o day_n rainoldes_n the_o singular_a power_n of_o peter_n in_o which_o word_n by_o what_o reason_n because_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v he_o or_o because_o he_o go_v after_o three_o year_n or_o because_o he_o stay_v with_o he_o fifteen_o day_n hart._n the_o reason_n consist_v 13._o in_o that_o which_o paul_n do_v &_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o do_v it_o for_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_fw-la to_o see_v peter_n why_o but_o to_o do_v he_o honour_n as_o 1._o jerom_n say_v in_o his_o commentary_n and_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o austin_n peter_n be_v say_v he_o of_o so_o great_a authority_n that_o paul_n write_v then_o after_o three_o year_n and_o so_o forth_o august_n and_o 87._o chrysostome_n because_o peter_n say_v he_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o chief_a and_o top_n of_o the_o company_n therefore_o paul_n go_v up_o to_o see_v he_o above_o the_o rest_n because_o it_o be_v meet_v say_v â—_o ambrose_n that_o he_o shall_v desire_v to_o see_v peter_n unto_o who_o our_o saviour_n have_v commit_v the_o charge_n of_o church_n which_o also_o haeret_fw-la tertullian_n affirm_v that_o he_o do_v of_o duty_n and_o right_n nor_o otherwise_o gal._n theodoret_n he_o give_v say_v he_o that_o honour_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o it_o be_v fit_v he_o shall_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o s._n 18._o gregory_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o paul_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o young_a brother_n and_o s._n 1._o austin_n a_o apostle_n make_v after_o peter_n who_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v conspicuous_a and_o preeminent_a with_o excellent_a grace_n in_o peter_n rainoldes_n you_o bring_v in_o witness_n not_o necessary_a to_o prove_v a_o thing_n not_o deny_v for_o that_o paul_n be_v as_o apostle_n in_o time_n after_o peter_n and_o so_o his_o young_a brother_n as_o gregory_n austin_n and_o deferendi_fw-la ambrose_n say_v that_o he_o go_v to_o see_v peter_n for_o honour_n and_o reverence_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o jerom_n chrysostome_n and_o theodoret_n that_o he_o do_v this_o of_o duty_n and_o right_n what_o right_a and_o duty_n tert._n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o show_v his_o concord_n with_o he_o which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o tertullian_n all_o this_o will_v i_o grant_v you_o 2.2_o the_o scripture_n teach_v as_o much_o what_o need_v the_o father_n to_o prove_v it_o hart._n will_v you_o grant_v all_o that_o which_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n then_o will_v you_o grant_v that_o protestant_n be_v in_o a_o error_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o for_o they_o avouch_v plain_o the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n and_o call_v he_o the_o mouth_n the_o prince_n the_o top_n of_o the_o apostle_n rainoldes_n alas_o you_o be_v agree_v i_o think_v to_o go_v through_o with_o the_o scripture_n first_o &_o afterward_o come_v to_o the_o father_n i_o wiss_v they_o will_v give_v you_o small_a cause_n of_o triumph_v over_o the_o protestant_n when_o you_o shall_v bring_v their_o force_n out_o into_o the_o field_n and_o see_v with_o who_o they_o join_v with_o you_o or_o with_o us._n but_o of_o the_o rest_n then_o now_o i_o grant_v you_o so_o much_o as_o do_v concern_v the_o point_n for_o
he_o preach_v it_o 1._o almost_o twenty_o year_n and_o be_v he_o now_o afraid_a lest_o he_o have_v preach_v false_o hart._n s._n jerom_n say_v not_o so_o but_o that_o he_o have_v not_o have_v security_n of_o preach_v it_o unless_o it_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o rest_n with_o who_o he_o do_v confer_v of_o it_o rainoldes_n s._n jerom_n say_v not_o so_o but_o that_o he_o have_v not_o have_v security_n then_o s._n jerom_n say_v so_o in_o that_o he_o say_v not_o so_o and_o you_o unsay_v in_o one_o word_n that_o which_o you_o say_v in_o a_o other_o for_o what_o be_v it_o else_o not_o to_o have_v security_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n then_o to_o be_v afraid_a either_o of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a or_o of_o his_o fact_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a hart._n why_o do_v 2.2_o the_o scripture_n then_o report_v of_o s._n paul_n that_o he_o confer_v with_o they_o lest_o he_o shall_v run_v or_o have_v run_v in_o vain_a rainoldes_n because_o many_o christian_n who_o paul_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n too_o begin_v to_o be_v seduce_v by_o false_a apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n 5.2_o who_o teach_v they_o that_o except_o they_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v and_o to_o win_v credit_n to_o their_o heretical_a doctrine_n that_o the_o hearer_n may_v receive_v it_o the_o soon_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o teacher_n they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o paul_n who_o teach_v the_o contrary_a thereof_o they_o disgrace_v he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o apostleship_n after_o they_o and_o have_v learn_v the_o gospel_n of_o they_o which_o he_o preach_v yet_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o which_o speech_n of_o seducer_n if_o they_o have_v beléeve_v who_o paul_n either_o shall_v or_o have_v already_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o 11.3_o then_o shall_v they_o have_v fall_v away_o with_o mind_n corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o paul_n have_v lose_v his_o labour_n and_o run_v in_o vain_a as_o he_o speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o profit_n without_o the_o 1.13_o fruit_n of_o that_o he_o run_v for_o as_o christ_n complain_v in_o 49.4_o the_o prophet_n i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n in_o vain_a and_o for_o nothing_o because_o he_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o preched_a the_o word_n of_o life_n wherefore_o paul_n desirous_a as_o a_o careful_a husbandman_n to_o reap_v where_o he_o have_v sow_v do_v seek_v to_o root_v out_o the_o weed_n of_o false_a apostle_n that_o do_v or_o may_v hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o corn_n in_o which_o consideration_n have_v show_v first_o touch_v his_o authority_n 1._o that_o he_o have_v it_o not_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n next_o touch_v his_o doctrine_n 12._o that_o he_o learn_v it_o of_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v his_o dissension_n from_o they_o he_o show_v last_o 2.2_o that_o he_o go_v and_o confer_v with_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o even_o james_n peter_n and_o john_n who_o be_v account_v to_o be_v pillar_n that_o they_o may_v witness_v their_o consent_n and_o make_v his_o preach_n to_o be_v fruitful_a and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o false_a apostle_n all_o this_o s._n jerom_n see_v and_o teach_v 2._o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n where_o he_o advise_v better_a of_o paul_n intent_n and_o drift_n and_o sift_v all_o the_o point_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n the_o word_n which_o you_o stand_v on_o be_v utter_v less_o advise_o by_o he_o in_o august_n a_o epistle_n write_v to_o s._n austin_n against_o who_o to_o justify_v his_o opinion_n though_o false_a that_o peter_n fault_n at_o antioch_n be_v no_o fault_n in_o deed_n nor_o paul_n reprove_v he_o in_o earnest_n he_o say_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o one_o above_o the_o other_o paul_n have_v not_o have_v security_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unless_o that_o peter_n have_v approve_v it_o wherefore_o i_o may_v just_o speak_v in_o his_o excuse_n at_o the_o least_o to_o soften_v the_o hardness_n of_o his_o speech_n the_o same_o which_o 64._o basil_n say_v in_o excuse_n of_o gregory_n that_o his_o word_n be_v utter_v 〈◊〉_d not_o by_o way_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o contention_n rather_o to_o maintain_v his_o quarrel_n against_o austin_n then_o to_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o write_v of_o affection_n more_o what_o he_o fancy_v then_o of_o discretion_n what_o he_o think_v whereof_o there_o appear_v as_o it_o be_v a_o print_n even_o in_o his_o own_o word_n for_o he_o do_v mention_n peter_n by_o name_n of_o who_o he_o do_v contend_v with_o austin_n and_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n name_v no_o more_o he_o than_o other_o but_o â—_o first_o say_v in_o general_a of_o paul_n that_o he_o confer_v with_o they_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o 9_o after_o in_o particular_a of_o james_n peter_n and_o john_n that_o they_o be_v count_v to_o be_v pillar_n thus_o neither_o do_v paul_n confer_v with_o peter_n only_o but_o with_o james_n and_o john_n and_o therefore_o it_o prove_v no_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n more_o than_o of_o james_n and_o john_n and_o although_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o token_n by_o jeromes_n own_o judgement_n that_o paul_n be_v peter_n equal_a not_o peter_n his_o superior_a for_o 2._o there_o be_v equality_n between_o they_o say_v jerom_o who_o confer_v together_o i_o will_v to_o god_n m._n hart_n if_o you_o will_v needs_o follow_v s._n jeroms_n authority_n yet_o you_o will_v follow_v he_o in_o the_o best_a thing_n and_o what_o you_o say_v with_o error_n in_o heat_n of_o contention_n you_o will_v amend_v by_o truth_n in_o judgement_n of_o doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o gift_n and_o reward_n 16.19_o they_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o just_a be_v no_o true_a in_o judge_n and_o arbiter_n of_o civil_a cause_n then_o in_o you_o and_o 2._o you_o who_o meddle_v with_o the_o decision_n of_o spiritual_a matter_n the_o gift_n which_o partly_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v entertain_v you_o with_o in_o his_o seminary_n and_o affair_n partly_o the_o state_n of_o the_o papacy_n do_v yield_v to_o such_o as_o speak_v thing_n please_v he_o they_o do_v blind_a your_o eye_n and_o pervert_v your_o word_n that_o you_o think_v darkness_n to_o be_v light_n and_o light_n darkness_n and_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n they_o make_v you_o not_o to_o see_v in_o paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n his_o direct_a purpose_n of_o overthrow_v that_o which_o you_o will_v have_v he_o build_v they_o move_v you_o to_o deprave_v the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o word_n as_o though_o he_o prove_v himself_o inferior_a to_o peter_n in_o that_o by_o which_o he_o prove_v himself_o not_o inferior_a they_o stir_v you_o to_o transform_v his_o summission_n into_o subjection_n and_o to_o abuse_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o apostolic_a modesty_n to_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o papal_a pride_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o supremacy_n paul_n go_v to_o see_v peter_n with_o a_o desire_n of_o know_v he_o which_o the_o greek_a word_n import_v as_o they_o use_v say_v 1._o chrysostome_n to_o speak_v who_o go_v to_o see_v great_a and_o famous_a city_n you_o can_v not_o see_v that_o chrysostome_n say_v on_o the_o same_o place_n that_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d be_v peter_n equal_a in_o dignity_n to_o say_v no_o more_o but_o you_o take_v this_o note_n of_o he_o &_o puff_n it_o up_o with_o the_o word_n of_o majesty_n thereby_o to_o make_v the_o simple_a reader_n to_o conceive_v that_o peter_n be_v as_o stately_a as_o pope_n he_o to_o who_o maximum_fw-la that_o term_n be_v use_v paul_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n 9.26_o from_o the_o city_n of_o damascus_n not_o much_o above_o a_o hundred_o mile_n you_o say_v he_o go_v so_o far_o so_o long_o a_o journey_n as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v no_o less_o than_o hence_o to_o go_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o euangelia_fw-la bishop_n do_v to_o the_o pope_n not_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n as_o paul_n but_o enforce_v thereto_o by_o solemn_a oath_n not_o twice_o in_o seventéene_a year_n as_o paul_n but_o every_o year_n once_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o their_o messenger_n unless_o the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o they_o but_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o pass_v that_o you_o say_v he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n notwithstanding_o his_o great_a affair_n ecclesiastical_a here_o be_v art_n by_o the_o way_n to_o show_v that_o bishop_n may_v neglect_v
as_o for_o the_o late_a of_o call_v he_o to_o account_v although_o your_o good_a ween_v of_o the_o pope_n persuade_v you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o think_v his_o state_n to_o be_v abase_v if_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v ask_v he_o why_o he_o do_v this_o or_o that_o yet_o they_o who_o know_v he_o better_o a_o great_a deal_n than_o you_o and_o love_v he_o so_o well_o that_o they_o will_v not_o belie_v he_o do_v witness_n not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o by_o writing_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v deal_v withal_o by_o his_o inferior_n as_o peter_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n i_o mean_v not_o your_o canonist_n in_o who_o glossa_fw-la gloze_n it_o go_v for_o a_o famous_a rule_n that_o none_o may_v say_v unto_o the_o pope_n facis_fw-la sir_n why_o do_v you_o so_o but_o i_o mean_v the_o learn_a and_o best_a of_o your_o divine_n who_o set_v the_o church_n above_o the_o pope_n in_o authority_n mislike_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o council_n of_o who_o to_o name_n one_o for_o many_o john_n ferus_fw-la a_o friar_n of_o s._n francis_n order_n but_o godly_a than_o franciscanus_n the_o common_a sort_n entreat_v in_o his_o commentary_n write_v on_o the_o act_n of_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n how_o he_o be_v require_v to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v make_v this_o note_n upon_o it_o 11._o peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n be_v constrain_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v he_o disdain_v it_o because_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v not_o a_o lord_n but_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o lady_n of_o the_o house_n peter_n a_o servant_n and_o minister_n wherefore_o the_o church_n may_v not_o only_o exact_v a_o account_n of_o her_o minister_n but_o also_o depose_v they_o &_o reject_v they_o altogether_o if_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a sic_fw-la so_o do_v they_o olim_fw-la of_o old_a time_n est_fw-la very_o often_o concilijs_fw-la in_o counsel_n but_o pontifices_fw-la wicked_a bishop_n nunc_fw-la now_o volunt_fw-la will_v not_o be_v reprove_v no_o not_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v order_v by_o it_o as_o though_o they_o be_v lord_n not_o minister_n therefore_o confunduotur_fw-la they_o be_v confound_v of_o all_o and_o each_o in_o several_a by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n do_v you_o know_v what_o bishop_n they_o be_v who_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n who_o say_v they_o be_v above_o the_o council_n who_o may_v judge_v all_o and_o none_o may_v judge_v they_o this_o preacher_n a_o preacher_n of_o your_o own_o not_o we_o do_v call_v they_o wicked_a bishop_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n make_v his_o word_n a_o prophecy_n that_o those_o wicked_a bishop_n may_v be_v confound_v of_o all_o and_o each_o in_o several_a by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n hart._n you_o bring_v i_o word_n of_o ferus_fw-la which_o be_v not_o he_o perhaps_o but_o thrust_v into_o his_o commentary_n before_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o print_n by_o some_o malicious_a heretic_n for_o 72._o sixtus_n senensis_n say_v that_o there_o be_v witness_n of_o very_o good_a credit_n who_o avouch_v that_o the_o commentary_n of_o ferus_fw-la upon_o matthew_n be_v corrupt_v by_o heretic_n after_o his_o death_n before_o they_o be_v print_v rainoldes_n sixtus_n say_v in_o deed_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o matthew_n that_o they_o be_v corrupt_v chief_o in_o 3._o that_o place_n where_o ferus_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o key_n that_o christ_n do_v promise_n peter_n for_o there_o be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o special_a note_n that_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n terrarum_fw-la i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o say_v not_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o earth_n these_o word_n pertain_v nothing_o to_o a_o earthly_a power_n which_o yet_o some_o endeavour_n by_o they_o to_o establish_v affirm_v that_o peter_n receive_v fullness_n of_o power_n not_o only_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o also_o temporal_a and_o after_o declaration_n how_o this_o be_v plain_o reprove_v by_o s._n 1._o bernard_n write_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n it_o be_v add_v far_a peter_n receive_v the_o key_n that_o be_v to_o say_v power_n not_o a_o earthly_a power_n that_o he_o may_v give_v and_o take_v away_o dominion_n and_o kingdom_n neither_o such_o a_o power_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v as_o many_o man_n dream_v but_o he_o receive_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v open_v &_o shut_v remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n neither_o this_o at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o as_o a_o minister_n and_o servant_n do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o savour_n so_o strong_o of_o a_o heretical_a spirit_n that_o sixtus_n say_v it_o be_v avouch_v by_o credible_a witness_n the_o commentary_n of_o ferus_fw-la on_o matthew_n be_v corrupt_v after_o his_o death_n by_o heretic_n senensis_n chief_o in_o this_o place_n before_o they_o be_v print_v wherein_o both_o the_o witness_n &_o sixtus_n in_o my_o judgement_n have_v show_v themselves_o wise_a for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o heretic_n corrupt_v the_o commentary_n of_o ferus_fw-la chief_o in_o this_o place_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o the_o strong_a hold_n of_o all_o your_o religion_n the_o pope_n supreme_a power_n to_o give_v and_o take_v away_o kingdom_n be_v shake_v by_o a_o man_n so_o learned_a so_o famous_a so_o catholic_a as_o ferus_fw-la but_o sixtus_n say_v not_o of_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o act_n that_o they_o be_v corrupt_v also_o by_o heretic_n yet_o some_o heretic_n hand_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o they_o chief_o in_o this_o place_n where_o he_o do_v reprove_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o name_v they_o wicked_a bishop_n wherefore_o it_o will_v do_v well_o that_o the_o oversight_n of_o sixtus_n herein_o be_v mend_v by_o some_o other_o sixtus_n who_o may_v say_v as_o much_o of_o ferus_fw-la on_o the_o act_n as_o sixtus_n say_v of_o he_o on_o matthew_n perhaps_o you_o have_v not_o witness_n that_o will_v avouch_v this_o as_o some_o avouch_v that_o the_o least_o matter_n of_o a_o thousand_o for_o two_o or_o three_o such_o as_o writer_n surius_n pontacus_n and_o genebrardus_n man_n that_o have_v sell_v themselves_o to_o make_v lie_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o popery_n will_v be_v ready_a on_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o post_n lindan_n or_o bolsecke_n not_o only_o to_o say_v it_o but_o to_o chronicle_v it_o too_o here_o be_v all_o the_o difficulty_n that_o gallorum_n these_o book_n be_v print_v thus_o among_o yourselves_o who_o set_v they_o forth_o first_o and_o we_o receive_v they_o at_o your_o hand_n a_o great_a fault_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o of_o printer_n or_o censour_n and_o allower_n of_o book_n to_o the_o print_n who_o suffer_v such_o scandalous_a place_n to_o be_v print_v yea_o nutium_fw-la to_o be_v print_v so_o still_o special_o when_o sixtus_n senensis_n have_v say_v and_o credible_a witness_n have_v avouch_v that_o heretic_n do_v corrupt_v they_o no_o no_o m._n hart_n it_o be_v too_o stale_a a_o jest_n to_o say_v that_o heretic_n have_v corrupt_v the_o commentary_n of_o ferus_fw-la for_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n oppress_v both_o the_o magistracy_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v grow_v to_o such_o outrage_n that_o if_o we_o who_o you_o call_v heretic_n shall_v hold_v our_o peace_n the_o stone_n will_v cry_v against_o it_o hart._n what_o needs_o all_o this_o of_o ferus_fw-la or_o sixtus_n or_o canoniste_n or_o i_o know_v not_o who_o you_o call_v i_o to_o the_o scripture_n when_o i_o bring_v the_o father_n and_o now_o from_o the_o scripture_n you_o bring_v i_o to_o writer_n of_o our_o own_o age_n rainoldes_n not_o from_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o scripture_n by_o they_o as_o christ_n when_o the_o phariseis_n sclaunder_v his_o work_n 12.27_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o their_o own_o child_n thereby_o to_o make_v they_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o as_o he_o say_v to_o they_o therefore_o your_o child_n shall_v be_v your_o judge_n so_o i_o say_v to_o you_o therefore_o your_o brethren_n shall_v be_v your_o judge_n hart._n i_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o in_o all_o respect_n submit_v himself_o as_o peter_n to_o give_v account_n of_o his_o do_n both_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o inferior_a christian_n but_o ferus_fw-la shall_v have_v consider_v and_o so_o must_v you_o that_o the_o time_n be_v not_o like_a it_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o he_o to_o do_v so_o now_o rainoldes_n so_o i_o think_v the_o case_n be_v alter_v you_o mean_v by_o the_o time_n the_o man_n who_o live_v
the_o likelihood_n be_v rather_o that_o erasmus_n will_v not_o commit_v that_o himself_o which_o he_o have_v condemn_v before_o in_o a_o other_o at_o least_o if_o he_o be_v so_o great_o overshoot_v torrensis_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o quote_v we_o the_o edition_n and_o take_v he_o up_o more_o sharp_o not_o only_o for_o malice_n but_o for_o folly_n too_o but_o perhaps_o torrensis_n have_v do_v as_o man_n say_v will_v summer_n be_v wont_a to_o let_v fly_v at_o rowland_n when_o oliver_n have_v strike_v he_o for_o lonij_fw-la in_o a_o paris-edition_n of_o austin_n one_o august_n haemer_n who_o be_v the_o overseer_n of_o the_o print_n do_v note_n that_o restituimus_fw-la himself_o have_v restore_v again_o to_o the_o eremite_n friar_n two_o sermon_n which_o erasmus_n have_v take_v away_o from_o they_o the_o former_a basil-print_a who_o erasmus_n use_v have_v as_o it_o appear_v omit_v they_o in_o the_o epistle_n among_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v print_v they_o this_o fault_n the_o paris-print_a mind_v to_o amend_v amend_v with_o a_o great_a fault_n who_o 1569._o the_o late_a basil-editions_a do_v follow_v overséene_a by_o lipsius_n &_o other_o not_o erasmus_n howbeit_o nether_a be_v there_o in_o they_o a_o note_n of_o infamy_n set_v on_o both_o those_o treatise_n as_o torrensis_n say_v but_o only_a on_o the_o former_a which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o printer_n escape_v rather_o than_o the_o overseer_n since_o that_o they_o agree_v in_o argument_n and_o style_n have_v the_o same_o judgement_n both_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a now_o concern_v that_o wherewith_o you_o charge_v far_o the_o censure_n of_o erasmus_n that_o they_o be_v stain_v with_o his_o affection_n against_o monk_n his_o affection_n towards_o â—hem_n be_v so_o well_o order_v in_o the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n and_o hatred_n of_o iniquity_n that_o it_o rather_o lead_v he_o to_o cleanse_v the_o stain_n of_o other_o then_o stain_v his_o own_o censure_n for_o how_o well_o he_o like_v of_o godly_a monk_n and_o their_o society_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o when_o he_o be_v in_o england_n he_o judge_v of_o chap_a our_o college_n in_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n the_o order_n and_o rule_n whereof_o when_o he_o perceive_v the_o end_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o study_n their_o lecture_n their_o discipline_n their_o provision_n in_o common_a he_o compare_v the_o trade_n of_o our_o student_n life_n with_o the_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o the_o ancient_a moonke_n and_o count_v it_o the_o best_a of_o the_o monastical_a institution_n that_o ever_o be_v devise_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o our_o college_n as_o raise_v to_o be_v nursery_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v well_o resemble_v to_o the_o best_a of_o monachus_fw-la the_o ancient_a monastery_n do_v argue_v that_o erasmus_n have_v a_o good_a affection_n towards_o the_o ancient_a monk_n but_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o monk_n of_o our_o age_n be_v creature_n of_o a_o other_o kind_n and_o change_v to_o a_o other_o hue_n in_o so_o much_o that_o 6._o polydore_n virgil_n a_o italian_a who_o know_v their_o state_n well_o and_o do_v not_o hate_v they_o for_o religion_n do_v affirm_v of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v degeneraveâ—int_fw-la a_o thing_n uncredible_a to_o be_v speak_v how_o great_o they_o be_v grow_v out_o of_o kind_n from_o their_o ancestor_n wherefore_o it_o stain_v not_o the_o censure_n of_o erasmus_n that_o he_o have_v a_o mislike_v of_o these_o unkindly_a monk_n evil_a beast_n &_o idle_a belly_n but_o the_o like_n of_o they_o profess_v by_o torrensis_n have_v stain_v with_o a_o witness_n his_o augustine_n confession_n for_o to_o bring_v man_n in_o love_n and_o admiration_n of_o their_o beggarly_a ceremony_n 6._o he_o write_v of_o s._n austin_n that_o he_o be_v clad_v with_o a_o black_a cool_a and_o gird_v with_o a_o leather_n girdle_n and_o that_o by_o no_o mean_a man_n then_o s._n ambrose_n 94._o who_o sermon_n he_o allege_v for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o and_o praecinetus_fw-la note_v it_o as_o a_o worthy_a matter_n where_o in_o truth_n that_o sermon_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v s._n ambrose_n his_o own_o that_o the_o learned_a note_n it_o to_o be_v undoubted_o forge_v in_o his_o name_n ambrosianum_fw-la by_o a_o coosine_v and_o prattle_a merchant_n as_o the_o which_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o s._n ambrose_n hart._n that_o censure_n savour_v of_o erasmus_n who_o by_o your_o leave_n in_o matter_n touch_v monk_n shall_v have_v no_o credit_n with_o i_o say_v what_o you_o can_v for_o he_o rainoldes_n if_o you_o like_v not_o he_o you_o may_v like_o costerius_fw-la and_o molanus_n yet_o two_o doctor_n of_o lovan_n molanus_n the_o king_n professor_n of_o divinity_n habetur_fw-la who_o cast_v off_o that_o fable_n of_o augustine_n black_a and_o monkish_a weed_n say_v that_o the_o sermon_n be_v not_o s._n ambroses_n costerius_fw-la the_o prior_n of_o s._n martin_n abbey_n confictum_fw-la who_o censure_v he_o that_o forge_v it_o more_o sharp_o than_o erasmus_n do_v for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o call_v he_o a_o coosiner_n but_o a_o sottish_a and_o shameless_a coosiner_n and_o whereas_o erasmus_n do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o 1539._o set_v it_o forth_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o ambroses_n work_n it_o seem_v so_o loathsome_a and_o beastly_a to_o costerius_fw-la that_o he_o have_v clean_o leave_v it_o out_o so_o that_o in_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o ambrose_n 1567._o it_o be_v not_o extant_a now_o only_o this_o place_n of_o it_o touch_v the_o cool_a and_o girdle_n of_o the_o austin-monke_n or_o austin-friars-_n as_o they_o be_v call_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o torrensis_n a_o storehouse_n fit_a for_o such_o antiquity_n hart._n if_o the_o church_n allow_v the_o censure_n of_o those_o learned_a man_n rainoldes_n i_o know_v no_o learned_a man_n of_o your_o church_n that_o disallow_v they_o hart._n then_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o when_o torrensis_n quote_v that_o sermon_n of_o s._n ambrose_n he_o mean_v as_o he_o have_v say_v lectorem_fw-la afore_o of_o s._n austin_n that_o either_o it_o be_v he_o or_o some_o other_o like_v he_o rainoldes_n this_o neither_o do_v he_o say_v nor_o his_o scholar_n gather_v nor_o the_o truth_n agree_v too_o for_o neither_o be_v it_o write_v by_o any_o like_o s._n ambrose_n if_o a_o rash_a and_o sottish_a coosiner_n do_v forge_v it_o which_o your_o supposal_n grant_v and_o he_o with_o 38._o other_o after_o he_o allege_v it_o as_o write_v by_o s._n ambrose_n himself_o who_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o will_v have_v it_o suppose_v for_o the_o cool_v sake_n so_o favourable_a be_v you_o in_o bear_v with_o yourselves_o to_o take_v that_o as_o certain_o write_v by_o the_o father_n which_o certain_o be_v none_o of_o they_o so_o sharp_a against_o we_o if_o we_o suspect_v any_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v they_o which_o be_v yea_o though_o we_o suspect_v it_o not_o but_o be_v false_o think_v to_o have_v suspect_v it_o through_o other_o man_n default_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o cast_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o our_o eye_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o moat_n in_o you_o your_o practice_n in_o corrupt_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o before_o the_o art_n of_o print_v be_v find_v and_o the_o other_o sithence_o example_n of_o they_o both_o i_o will_v give_v in_o our_o present_a question_n touch_v the_o supremacy_n the_o former_a sort_n therefore_o be_v rife_a in_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o your_o church_n i_o mean_v max._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n who_o write_v against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o grecian_n do_v bring_v in_o s._n cyrill_n say_v that_o as_o christ_n receive_v power_n of_o his_o father_n over_o every_o power_n potestatem_fw-la a_o power_n most_o full_a and_o ample_a that_o all_o thing_n shall_v bow_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d so_o he_o do_v commit_v it_o most_o full_o and_o ample_o both_o to_o peter_n &_o his_o successor_n &_o solidedit_fw-la christ_n give_v his_o own_o to_o none_o else_o save_v to_o peter_n full_o but_o to_o he_o alone_o he_o give_v it_o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n have_v affirm_v in_o every_o doctrine_n peter_n and_o his_o church_n to_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o god_n and_o obediunt_fw-la to_o he_o even_o to_o peter_n all_o do_v bow_v their_o head_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v obedient_a to_o he_o even_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n &_o we_o as_o be_v member_n must_v cleave_v romano_n unto_o our_o head_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o apostolic_a see_n thence_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o seek_v &_o inquire_v what_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v what_o to_o be_v think_v what_o to_o be_v hold_v because_o ligare_fw-la it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o pope_n alone_o to_o reprove_v to_o correct_v to_o rebuke_v to_o confirm_v
forty_o chapter_n which_o have_v not_o twenty_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o latin_a have_v the_o whole_a as_o well_o as_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o greek_a cyrill_n allege_v by_o the_o council_n and_o our_o latin_a cyrill_n translate_v out_o of_o greek_a because_o that_o our_o latin_a have_v also_o other_o sentence_n in_o the_o ten_o book_n which_o be_v allege_v 10._o by_o the_o council_n out_o of_o the_o four_o and_o twentéeth_n and_o in_o their_o division_n quarto_fw-la a_o chapter_n and_o a_o book_n do_v go_v for_o all_o one_o whereas_o the_o book_n in_o latin_a be_v subdivided_n into_o chapter_n the_o mention_v therefore_o of_o more_o book_n of_o cyrils_n treasure_n than_o we_o have_v remove_v not_o suspicion_n of_o forgery_n from_o the_o say_n which_o thomas_n cit_v thence_o for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n chief_o since_o trapezuntius_fw-la who_o translate_v that_o work_n of_o cyrill_n into_o latin_a be_v a_o man_n affectionate_a great_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o if_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o somewhat_o of_o that_o greek_a as_o he_o have_v perhaps_o unless_o he_o use_v cyril_n better_a than_o trapezuntius_fw-la eusebius_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o credible_a that_o he_o will_v have_v leave_v out_o so_o many_o place_n so_o notable_a proof_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o weighty_a so_o near_o touch_v he_o who_o he_o so_o dear_o love_v in_o deed_n they_o be_v too_o notable_a and_o perfect_a for_o the_o purpose_n and_o such_o as_o your_o caeteri_fw-la canus_n say_v have_v not_o their_o match_n throughout_o all_o the_o father_n wherein_o that_o be_v also_o worthy_a of_o remembrance_n which_o a_o wise_a man_n say_v in_o a_o like_a case_n to_o much_o perfection_n breed_v suspicion_n neither_o be_v s._n cyril_n likely_a to_o write_v they_o 102._o who_o when_z the_o council_n of_o carthage_n send_v unto_o he_o about_o the_o pope_n usurp_v be_v so_o glad_a to_o send_v they_o evidence_n against_o it_o neither_o be_v his_o treasure_n fit_v to_o write_v they_o in_o as_o handle_v all_o a_o other_o matter_n namely_o that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o god_n the_o father_n but_o the_o forge_n of_o cyrill_n may_v be_v better_o bear_v with_o he_o be_v but_o one_o man_n that_o be_v no_o way_n tolerable_a that_o the_o like_a deal_n be_v use_v with_o six_o hundred_o bishop_n and_o more_o even_o with_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n of_o who_o graecorum_n thomas_n write_v that_o they_o decree_v â—hus_o if_o any_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v let_v he_o appeal_v free_o to_o romae_fw-la the_o pope_n of_o rome_n refugii_fw-la because_o we_o have_v peter_n for_o a_o rock_n of_o refuge_n and_o he_o alone_o have_v right_a with_o freedom_n of_o power_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o god_n to_o judge_v and_o try_v the_o crime_n of_o a_o bishop_n accuse_v according_a to_o the_o key_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v he_o and_o again_o after_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v keep_v which_o be_v define_v by_o he_o as_o define_v by_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o to_o prove_v habet_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n have_v universal_a soveraintie_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v read_v say_v thomas_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedom_n that_o the_o whole_a council_n do_v cry_v to_o pope_n leo_n god_n grant_v long_a life_n to_o leo_n the_o most_o holy_a apostolic_a &_o 〈◊〉_d universal_a patriarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n no_o more_o than_o the_o other_o be_v in_o cyrils_n treasure_n wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o either_o thomas_n coin_v they_o or_o have_v they_o from_o some_o coiner_n belike_o he_o who_o do_v it_o be_v master_n of_o the_o pope_n mint_n and_o who_o that_o shall_v be_v but_o thomas_n i_o know_v not_o hart._n neither_o thomas_n nor_o any_o else_o for_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o heretic_n have_v raze_v they_o out_o of_o our_o copy_n as_o comitem_fw-la gregory_n complain_v to_o the_o earl_n narses_n rainoldes_n or_o rather_o as_o queritur_fw-la canus_n report_v out_o of_o gregory_n but_o report_v false_o for_o gregory_n do_v not_o mention_v either_o heretic_n or_o these_o thing_n only_o est_fw-la he_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n have_v falsify_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o one_o place_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o mean_v of_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n as_o the_o grecian_n reckon_v it_o wherein_o constantinople_n be_v allow_v equal_a privilege_n with_o rome_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v still_o withstand_v this_o canon_n chief_o pope_n 60._o leo._n yet_o constantinople_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v set_v it_o down_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o difference_n between_o they_o appear_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o 28._o greek_a and_o canon_n latin_a copy_n the_o one_o of_o they_o have_v it_o and_o the_o other_o want_v it_o which_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n that_o gregory_n in_o say_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedom_n be_v falsify_v by_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n in_o one_o place_n mean_v this_o place_n by_o which_o constantinople_n claim_v as_o great_a prerogative_n as_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n cry_v against_o it_o and_o hereof_o 16._o carranza_n in_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o 15._o surius_n in_o the_o whole_a do_v give_v a_o mark_n both_o reject_v that_o canon_n but_o neither_o surius_n nor_o carranza_n do_v bring_v in_o any_o such_o stuff_n as_o that_o of_o thomas_n or_o say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o heretic_n have_v raze_v it_o out_o nay_o the_o very_a canon_n themselves_o of_o that_o council_n which_o be_v agree_v upon_o in_o both_o the_o greek_a &_o latin_a copy_n do_v cut_v off_o all_o show_n from_o such_o false_a and_o frivolous_a defence_n of_o thomas_n for_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o so_o great_a a_o council_n of_o so_o wise_a man_n ordain_v thing_n repugnant_a one_o unto_o a_o other_o and_o 19_o they_o have_v ordain_v repugnant_a unto_o that_o which_o thomas_n cit_v of_o the_o pope_n as_o shall_v appear_v 4._o after_o but_o canus_n have_v great_o both_o abuse_v you_o and_o overshoot_v himself_o who_o to_o prove_v that_o now_o the_o copy_n have_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v in_o thomas_n time_n bring_v gregory_n for_o witness_n who_o live_v year_n long_o before_o thomas_n and_o charge_v heretic_n with_o that_o wherewith_o gregory_n charge_v constantinop_n catholic_n and_o say_v that_o they_o have_v raze_v out_o where_o gregory_n say_v they_o have_v chalced_fw-la falsify_v which_o they_o may_v do_v by_o add_v too_o and_o speak_v it_o of_o sundry_a place_n which_o gregory_n speak_v but_o of_o loco_fw-la one_o and_o that_o one_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o own_o friend_n a_o other_o one_o then_o those_o of_o thomas_n now_o much_o more_o ingenuous_o shall_v canus_n have_v do_v and_o you_o who_o follow_v he_o in_o evil_a to_o confess_v a_o fault_n where_o a_o fault_n be_v then_o to_o commit_v many_o for_o the_o cover_n of_o one_o and_o for_o cléer_a thomas_n to_o corrupt_v gregory_n and_o to_o slander_v we_o with_o unjust_a reproach_n that_o you_o may_v save_v yourselves_o from_o a_o just_a reproof_n hart._n i_o do_v not_o peruse_v the_o place_n myself_o in_o gregory_n but_o take_v it_o as_o i_o find_v it_o allege_v by_o learned_a man_n for_o 13._o cope_n have_v it_o as_o well_o as_o canus_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o they_o do_v wrest_v it_o purposely_o but_o trust_v their_o memory_n for_o the_o matter_n in_o general_a do_v miss_v in_o set_v down_o the_o word_n rainoldes_n neither_o do_v i_o charge_v they_o as_o wilful_a wrester_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v that_o canus_n read_v it_o in_o some_o other_o 15.14_o and_o cope_n in_o canus_n and_o you_o in_o cope_n and_o thus_o by_o tradition_n you_o be_v deceive_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n remember_v christ_n sentence_n if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n but_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o taste_n of_o your_o corrupt_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o print_n now_o how_o you_o have_v use_v they_o since_o they_o be_v print_v let_v your_o set_n forth_o of_o cyprian_a first_o at_o rome_n and_o then_o at_o anwerp_n be_v a_o example_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o novatians_n or_o as_o they_o call_v themselves_o 3â—_n puritan_fw-gr a_o faction_n of_o man_n who_o think_v all_o impure_a and_o unclean_a which_o have_v fall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o
all_o their_o word_n be_v weigh_v for_o ambrose_n say_v that_o andrew_n do_v first_o follow_v christ_n and_o they_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v call_v first_o of_o christ._n the_o truth_n of_o both_o which_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n for_o 40._o andrew_n follow_v christ_n before_o peter_n know_v he_o and_o he_o bring_v peter_n unto_o christ._n but_o 42._o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n 1._o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n wherein_o he_o mean_v he_o the_o apostleship_n before_o he_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o the_o apostleship_n to_o andrew_n and_o so_o do_v ambrose_n seem_v himself_o to_o expound_v his_o meaning_n otherwhere_o affirm_v of_o peter_n that_o ecclesiarum_fw-la he_o be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n have_v commit_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o he_o give_v peter_n the_o primacy_n in_o be_v call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n though_o he_o give_v a_o primacy_n in_o discipleship_n as_o it_o be_v i_o mean_v in_o follow_v christ_n to_o andrew_n as_o for_o s._n augustine_n word_n which_o you_o say_v import_v that_o he_o mean_v a_o primacy_n notin_n call_v but_o preeminence_n you_o shall_v have_v rather_o say_v that_o he_o mean_v a_o primacy_n in_o call_v &_o preeminence_n both_o for_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n he_o mean_v a_o primacy_n in_o call_v but_o your_o friend_n who_o dismember_v the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n do_v stand_v in_o your_o light_n that_o you_o can_v not_o see_v it_o for_o as_o 13._o stapleton_n do_v cut_v out_o apostle_n the_o former_a word_n of_o ambrose_n that_o peter_n may_v be_v think_v the_o only_a man_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n not_o the_o first_o of_o they_o who_o have_v it_o so_o have_v torrensis_n cut_v of_o the_o late_a word_n of_o austin_n that_o the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n may_v be_v think_v a_o primacy_n in_o power_n not_o in_o call_v or_o if_o in_o call_v in_o power_n too_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v conspicuous_a and_o praeeminent_a with_o excellent_a grace_n in_o the_o apostle_n peter_n thus_o say_v torrensis_n out_o of_o austin_n and_o these_o be_v 1._o augustine_n word_n but_o his_o word_n say_v far_o that_o peter_n the_o apostle_n in_o who_o that_o grace_n and_o primacy_n be_v so_o preeminent_a correctum_fw-la be_v correct_v by_o paul_n a_o late_a apostle_n wherein_o name_v paul_n he_o late_a apostle_n as_o make_v apostle_n after_o peter_n in_o time_n he_o show_v 1._o that_o of_o the_o other_o side_n he_o mean_v by_o the_o primacy_n that_o peter_n be_v a_o apostle_n in_o time_n before_o paul_n as_o ambrose_n say_v of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v before_o paul_n tempore_fw-la not_o in_o dignity_n but_o in_o time_n and_o quintum_fw-la cyprian_a who_o austin_n allege_v and_o follow_v do_v use_v the_o word_n oportere_fw-la primacy_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n of_o be_v first_o in_o time_n also_o wherefore_o the_o father_n prove_v not_o your_o supremacy_n by_o give_v the_o prerogative_n of_o primacy_n to_o peter_n 12._o hart._n the_o bare_a name_n of_o primacy_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v it_o but_o some_o by_o that_o name_n have_v mean_v a_o supremacy_n and_o sure_o the_o preeminence_n with_o excellent_a grace_n which_o austin_n give_v peter_n do_v note_v a_o high_a primacy_n then_o either_o of_o order_n or_o call_v or_o time_n though_o it_o with_o all_o too_o rainoldes_n it_o do_v so_o i_o grant_v and_o i_o note_v that_o in_o the_o three_o prerogative_n which_o the_o father_n give_v he_o namely_o principality_n for_o 1._o austin_n have_v join_v his_o primacy_n and_o preeminence_n with_o excellent_a grace_n together_o do_v term_v they_o both_o in_o one_o apostolatus_fw-la the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostleship_n which_o if_o some_o have_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o primacy_n as_o perhaps_o they_o have_v they_o may_v because_o the_o word_n be_v borrow_v often_o time_n from_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o first_o in_o order_n to_o signify_v the_o chief_a in_o quality_n and_o so_o when_o 124._o austin_n say_v that_o peter_n be_v apostolus_fw-la a_o man_n by_o nature_n a_o christian_a by_o grace_n by_o more_o abundant_a grace_n a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n yea_o the_o first_o apostle_n by_o the_o first_o apostle_n he_o mean_v the_o chief_a apostle_n the_o principality_n by_o the_o primacy_n but_o this_o principality_n of_o the_o apostleship_n this_o preeminence_n of_o the_o primacy_n with_o grace_n so_o excellent_a and_o abundant_a come_v no_o near_a unto_o your_o supremacy_n then_o do_v the_o primacy_n of_o order_n for_o to_o be_v chief_a in_o grace_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v chief_a in_o power_n a_o other_o hart._n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a grace_n to_o be_v chief_a in_o power_n rainoldes_n as_o you_o say_v the_o great_a grace_n that_o your_o pope_n of_o long_a time_n have_v fight_v for_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o grace_n and_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la lawyer_n have_v observe_v well_o as_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o do_v for_o many_o doctor_n have_v be_v endue_v with_o great_a spiritus_fw-la grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o sundry_a pope_n say_v gratian_n yet_o in_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n and_o cause_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v of_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o pope_n decree_n why_o because_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o potestate_fw-la power_n above_o they_o but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o doctor_n when_o the_o mean_a christian_n may_v pass_v the_o pope_n in_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o cardinal_n â—2_n turrecremata_fw-la who_o handle_v the_o question_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n whether_o of_o they_o be_v great_a when_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o adversary_n that_o the_o church_n be_v great_a because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n the_o pope_n a_o member_n of_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a must_v needs_o be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n he_o answer_v thereto_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o the_o pope_n simple_o to_o weet_v virtutum_fw-la in_o perfection_n of_o grace_n and_o amplenes_n of_o virtue_n papa_n for_o even_o a_o old_a woman_n may_v in_o this_o sort_n be_v perfiter_n and_o great_a than_o the_o pope_n himself_o but_o iurisdictionis_fw-la in_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n he_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v great_a wherefore_o if_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n do_v stand_v in_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o a_o woman_n may_v be_v above_o he_o in_o grace_n then_o peter_n may_v excel_v with_o the_o preeminence_n of_o grace_n as_o austin_n say_v he_o do_v and_o yet_o not_o excel_v in_o supremacy_n of_o power_n which_o you_o conclude_v of_o it_o else_o you_o must_v take_v the_o supremacy_n from_o peter_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n unless_o you_o you_o will_v deny_v that_o she_o excel_v he_o in_o grace_n hart._n i_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o neither_o do_v i_o mean_a to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n by_o the_o preeminence_n of_o grace_n alone_z in_o peter_n but_o by_o the_o preeminence_n of_o so_o excellent_a grace_n concur_v with_o the_o primacy_n whereto_o because_o you_o think_v these_o privilege_n touch_v by_o austin_n do_v not_o prove_v it_o the_o title_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o vicar_n all_o antiquity_n geve_v he_o may_v add_v weight_n and_o strength_n rainoldes_n which_o all_o antiquity_n geve_v he_o that_o speech_n be_v too_o lavish_v beside_o that_o conclusion_n some_o of_o they_o who_o geve_v it_o to_o he_o geve_v it_o to_o paul_n also_o but_o suppose_v that_o all_o and_o to_o he_o only_o what_o be_v there_o employ_v more_o in_o this_o title_n than_o i_o have_v grant_v you_o already_o for_o must_v he_o not_o be_v needs_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostleship_n be_v allow_v and_o if_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostleship_n infer_v not_o your_o supremacy_n can_v you_o infer_v a_o supreme_a head_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o name_n of_o prince_n perhaps_o do_v deceive_v you_o or_o you_o deceive_v other_o by_o it_o for_o our_o english_a tongue_n do_v use_v it_o to_o note_v a_o sovereign_a power_n in_o government_n as_o 26.10_o the_o prince_n of_o juda_n 9_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n â—5_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v name_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o the_o father_n use_v it_o after_o the_o latin_a phrase_n for_o chief_a and_o most_o excellent_a as_o plato_n be_v name_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o philosopher_n as_o plato_n say_v fuit_fw-la jerom_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o philosopher_n so_o be_v peter_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o this_o be_v all_o you_o may_v conclude_v of_o it_o that_o peter_n do_v excel_v among_o the_o apostle_n for_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o grace_n
as_o plato_n do_v excel_v among_o the_o philosopher_n for_o wit_n and_o gift_n of_o wit_n in_o the_o which_o conclusion_n that_o you_o may_v perceive_v what_o i_o geve_v to_o peter_n and_o refuse_v it_o if_o you_o mislike_v it_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n i_o mean_v all_o the_o blessing_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n do_v honour_v he_o by_o excel_v in_o they_o i_o mean_v that_o he_o do_v pass_v not_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o they_o all_o but_o every_o one_o in_o some_o or_o other_o for_o john_n the_o disciple_n who_o the_o lord_n love_v who_o write_v the_o gospel_n so_o divine_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n who_o see_v by_o revelation_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o write_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n john_n excel_v peter_n in_o many_o gift_n of_o grace_n as_o 1._o jerom_n declare_v and_o paul_n excel_v he_o far_o even_o in_o the_o chief_a gift_n in_o so_o much_o that_o 1._o austin_n who_o geve_v gratia_fw-la excellent_a grace_n to_o peter_n 130._o do_v geve_v gratiae_fw-la most_o excellent_a grace_n to_o paul_n and_o say_v that_o he_o receive_v more_o grace_n and_o labour_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v 3._o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o excellency_n but_o peter_n of_o the_o other_o side_n excel_v paul_n in_o primacy_n that_o he_o be_v choose_v first_o and_o john_n in_o age_n that_o he_o be_v elder_a in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o senior_a by_o jeroms_n opinion_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o jerom_n and_o other_o father_n mean_v by_o peter_n principality_n if_o you_o will_v geve_v they_o leave_v to_o be_v their_o own_o interpreter_n they_o do_v not_o mean_a to_o call_v he_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o pope_n desire_v to_o be_v prince_n of_o bishop_n hart_n they_o do_v mean_a to_o call_v he_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o top_n the_o high_a the_o precedent_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o these_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v their_o own_o word_n by_o which_o a_o preeminence_n in_o government_n be_v prove_v and_o not_o in_o grace_n only_o rainoldes_n these_o in_o deed_n come_v near_o to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n because_o they_o touch_v government_n at_o the_o least_o some_o of_o they_o for_o some_o as_o 〈◊〉_d the_o high_a and_o so_o the_o top_n it_o may_v be_v too_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v mean_v rather_o of_o preeminence_n in_o grace_n then_o in_o government_n but_o if_o you_o will_v refer_v they_o unto_o both_o it_o skill_v not_o for_o they_o can_v betoken_v no_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v signify_v although_o a_o preeminence_n in_o government_n such_o as_o it_o be_v yet_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o your_o supremacy_n 14._o this_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o which_o be_v agree_v betwixt_o we_o 1._o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o peter_n authority_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o when_o i_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v as_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o parliament_n in_o england_n or_o the_o precedent_n of_o a_o court_n of_o parliament_n in_o france_n and_o show_v the_o great_a difference_n out_o of_o 2._o a_o lawyer_n of_o your_o own_o between_o this_o preeminence_n and_o that_o supremacy_n which_o you_o claim_v you_o reject_v the_o lawyer_n as_o either_o ignorant_a or_o unfaithful_a and_o refuse_v this_o préeminence_n as_o not_o import_v that_o supremacy_n because_o it_o have_v not_o sovereign_a power_n nay_o in_o power_n be_v under_o the_o body_n of_o the_o assembly_n above_o which_o it_o be_v in_o a_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n yet_o this_o preeminence_n be_v all_o that_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o mouth_n the_o head_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o those_o title_n your_o papal_a supremacy_n be_v not_o give_v to_o he_o hart._n it_o may_v by_o your_o similitude_n be_v probable_o think_v that_o some_z of_o the_o rest_n may_v note_v such_o a_o preeminence_n in_o government_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o without_o a_o sovereignty_n of_o power_n but_o the_o title_n of_o head_n have_v great_a strength_n in_o it_o for_o the_o speaker_n be_v not_o call_v with_o we_o in_o england_n the_o head_n of_o the_o parliament_n that_o title_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o princ_n e_o alone_z rainoldes_n but_o dicitur_fw-la the_o precedent_n of_o a_o court_n of_o parliament_n in_o france_n be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o court_n and_o austin_n or_o rather_o he_o who_o you_o allege_v in_o the_o name_n of_o austin_n expound_v caput_fw-la head_n by_o praepositus_fw-la precedent_n and_o the_o name_n of_o head_n as_o 2._o i_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v use_v to_o note_v a_o preeminence_n of_o other_o thing_n &_o not_o of_o power_n much_o less_o of_o princely_a power_n only_o then_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o 75._o but_o jerom_n in_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v appoint_v head_n may_v signify_v the_o preeminence_n not_o of_o a_o prince_n but_o of_o a_o speaker_n we_o geve_v not_o in_o england_n the_o name_n of_o head_n unto_o the_o speaker_n true_a neither_o geve_v we_o the_o name_n of_o speaker_n to_o the_o prince_n but_o peter_n have_v they_o both_o for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o mouth_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o the_o one_o debase_v he_o not_o to_o the_o meanness_n of_o a_o speaker_n function_n why_o shall_v the_o other_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o highness_n of_o a_o prince_n soveraintie_n hart._n s._n jeroms_n 3._o reason_n show_v that_o he_o rather_o mean_v a_o soveraintie_n as_o of_o a_o prince_n for_o he_o â—aith_o that_o peter_n be_v choose_v one_o among_o the_o twelve_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o a_o head_n be_v appoint_v occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o how_o can_v occasion_n of_o schism_n be_v take_v away_o unless_o that_o one_o have_v sovereign_a power_n to_o govern_v all_o rainoldes_n why_o do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o france_n appoint_v precedent_n in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n for_o the_o better_a order_n of_o they_o in_o their_o do_n that_o occasion_n of_o strife_n may_v be_v take_v away_o what_o in_o free_a state_n which_o be_v rule_v in_o common_a not_o 〈◊〉_d by_o one_o prince_n but_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o best_a man_n or_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o whole_a people_n do_v not_o their_o story_n show_v that_o one_o have_v a_o preeminence_n as_o 20._o the_o consul_n at_o rome_n androtion_n the_o provost_n at_o athens_n though_o the_o soveraintie_n be_v in_o many_o who_o have_v like_o authority_n and_o power_n among_o themselves_o and_o do_v they_o not_o appoint_v this_o one_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o their_o company_n that_o occasion_n of_o strife_n may_v be_v take_v away_o so_o fare_v it_o with_o peter_n among_o the_o apostle_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n who_o state_n if_o we_o compare_v with_o the_o state_n of_o common_a wealth_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v a_o aristocratie_n not_o a_o monarchy_n as_o the_o philosopher_n term_v it_o not_o have_v peter_n as_o a_o prince_n but_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o best_a man_n to_o govern_v it_o in_o common_a yet_o as_o in_o all_o assembly_n wherein_o many_o meet_a about_o affair_n of_o government_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v one_o for_o order_n sake_n and_o peace_n to_o begin_v to_o end_v to_o moderate_v the_o action_n so_o be_v that_o preeminence_n give_v to_o peter_n among_o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v peaceable_o and_o orderly_o and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o headship_n which_o s._n jerom_o mean_v himself_o 2._o in_o that_o very_a place_n in_o which_o he_o touch_v it_o do_v show_v manifest_o for_o have_v set_v down_o his_o adversary_n objection_n but_o thou_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n he_o answer_v thereto_o although_o the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o another_o place_n apostolos_fw-la on_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o accipiant_fw-la they_o all_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v on_o they_o aequo_fw-la equal_o yet_o therefore_o be_v one_o choose_v among_o the_o twelve_o that_o a_o head_n be_v appoint_v occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o of_o the_o which_o sentence_n the_o former_a branch_n show_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o head_n use_v in_o the_o late_a he_o can_v not_o mean_v that_o peter_n have_v a_o sovereign_a power_n over_o the_o apostle_n for_o all_o peter_n power_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o key_n that_o christ_n do_v promise_v he_o and_o in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o he_o but_o all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o key_n by_o jeroms_n judgement_n and_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o they_o
all_o equal_o wherefore_o by_o jeroms_n judgement_n peter_n be_v not_o over_o the_o apostle_n in_o power_n if_o not_o in_o power_n &_o yet_o in_o part_n of_o government_n in_o what_o but_o in_o that_o preeminence_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o s._n jerom_n therefore_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v appoint_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v mean_v that_o preeminence_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o a_o soveraintie_n above_o they_o hart._n the_o word_n of_o s._n jerom_n do_v speak_v somewhat_o too_o liberal_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o they_o all_o equal_o and_o as_o d._n 7._o stapleton_n note_v very_o well_o habet_fw-la the_o distinction_n touch_v thing_n write_v by_o the_o father_n some_o by_o way_n of_o doctrine_n and_o some_o of_o contention_n be_v verify_v in_o they_o for_o here_o by_o occasion_n that_o he_o reason_v against_o jovinian_a who_o allege_v against_o the_o honour_n of_o virginity_n that_o christ_n prefer_v peter_n a_o marry_a man_n before_o the_o rest_n he_o do_v lessen_v and_o extenuate_v the_o authority_n of_o peter_n as_o far_o as_o truth_n do_v give_v he_o leave_v make_v the_o rest_n equal_a to_o he_o for_o the_o apostleship_n yet_o affirm_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o rest_n rainoldes_n jerom_o write_v many_o thing_n in_o deed_n against_o jovinian_a by_o way_n of_o contention_n rather_o then_o of_o doctrine_n to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o marriage_n in_o so_o much_o that_o jovinian_a be_v therefore_o reprove_v by_o some_o himself_o excuse_v it_o that_o he_o do_v rather_o strive_v they_o teach_v and_o pamm_n pammachius_n a_o learned_a gentleman_n his_o friend_n do_v suppress_v the_o copy_n and_o wish_v they_o to_o be_v conceal_v till_o he_o have_v correct_v they_o but_o neither_o be_v this_o place_n so_o reprove_v by_o they_o or_o excuse_v by_o he_o for_o aught_o that_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o his_o apology_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v note_v as_o savour_v more_o of_o heat_n than_o truth_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n yea_o stapleton_n who_o cover_v it_o with_o this_o distinction_n confess_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o at_o unaware_o for_o he_o say_v that_o autoritatem_fw-la jerom_n do_v lessen_v and_o extenuate_v the_o authority_n of_o peter_n as_o far_o as_o truth_n do_v give_v he_o leave_v whereof_o it_o ensue_v that_o it_o be_v no_o untruth_n to_o say_v as_o jerom_n do_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v equal_a power_n with_o peter_n the_o name_n of_o head_n therefore_o which_o jerom_n give_v he_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n import_v a_o sovereign_a power_n over_o the_o apostles_n unless_o you_o will_v make_v he_o so_o absurd_a and_o brainesicke_a as_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v sovereign_a of_o the_o rest_n but_o they_o have_v equal_a power_n all_o yet_o be_v one_o of_o they_o above_o the_o rest_n in_o power_n and_o have_v the_o soverain-headship_a of_o they_o hart._n wel._n howsoever_o you_o handle_v jeroms_n word_n he_o say_v in_o flat_a term_n that_o which_o you_o deny_v and_o therefore_o he_o make_v against_o you_o with_o us._n rainoldes_n in_o what_o point_n or_o how_o hart._n you_o deny_v that_o peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n jerom_n say_v he_o be_v peter_n be_v not_o head_n and_o peter_n be_v head_n be_v there_o not_o a_o contradiction_n between_o your_o word_n and_o he_o rainoldes_n no_o more_o then_o between_o the_o word_n of_o john_n and_o christ_n christ_n say_v of_o john_n baptist_n 11.14_o this_o be_v elias_n john_n baptist_n say_v of_o himself_o 1.21_o i_o be_o not_o elias_n john_n baptist_n be_v elias_n and_o john_n baptist_n be_v not_o elias_n be_v there_o not_o a_o contradiction_n between_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o john_n hart._n no._n for_o christ_n mean_v one_o way_n and_o john_n baptist_n a_o other_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v elias_n in_o spirit_n as_o come_v 1.17_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n john_n baptist_n that_o he_o be_v not_o elias_n in_o person_n which_o the_o pharisee_n mean_v rainoldes_n you_o have_v answer_v well_o so_o jerom_n mean_v one_o way_n and_o i_o a_o other_o jerom_n that_o he_o be_v head_n in_o a_o preeminence_n of_o government_n as_o moderate_v the_o action_n in_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n ay_o that_o he_o be_v not_o head_n in_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n which_o the_o papist_n mean_v and_o thus_o to_o conclude_v you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o father_n who_o you_o allege_v for_o peter_n some_o give_v he_o a_o prerogative_n of_o authority_n some_o of_o primacy_n some_o of_o principality_n but_o none_o of_o your_o supremacy_n for_o your_o supremacy_n do_v consist_v in_o power_n and_o they_o give_v equal_a power_n to_o peter_n with_o the_o rest_n hart._n equal_a power_n i_o grant_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostleship_n but_o not_o of_o pastoral_a charge_n for_o peter_n be_v over_o they_o in_o that_o even_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v over_o bishop_n and_o so_o etc._n we_o do_v expound_v the_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n s._n jerom_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n who_o give_v equal_a power_n to_o the_o apostle_n with_o peter_n rainoldes_n yet_o more_o of_o these_o colewort_n i_o have_v prove_v 1._o already_o that_o peter_n pastoral_a charge_n and_o his_o apostleship_n be_v all_o one_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o he_o in_o the_o apostleship_n the_o be_v in_o pastoral_a charge_n too_o but_o if_o no_o other_o reason_n will_v put_v you_o to_o silence_n the_o pope_n own_o authority_n may_v force_v you_o to_o it_o here_o for_o in_o the_o cyprian_a set_v forth_o by_o he_o at_o rome_n manutio_n he_o note_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o whereas_o cyprian_n say_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v equal_a power_n with_o peter_n this_o must_v be_v understand_v transmit_v of_o the_o equality_n of_o apostleship_n which_o cease_v when_o the_o apostle_n die_v and_o pass_v not_o over_o unto_o bishop_n the_o drift_n of_o which_o note_n impli_v a_o distinction_n of_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n that_o it_o be_v not_o with_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o do_v carry_v with_o it_o a_o check_n of_o your_o opinion_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n underling_n to_o peter_n as_o bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n hart._n you_o know_v not_o who_o make_v that_o note_n in_o the_o roman_a cyprian_a for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n name_n to_o it_o but_o if_o the_o pope_n either_o make_v it_o himself_o or_o allow_v of_o it_o be_v make_v by_o other_o to_o who_o he_o do_v commit_v that_o charge_n he_o set_v down_o as_o a_o private_a doctor_n his_o own_o opinion_n which_o they_o who_o listen_v may_v follow_v but_o this_o be_v my_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o and_o to_o that_o i_o stand_v rainoldes_n i_o be_o glad_a you_o think_v not_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v at_o least_o in_o one_o point_n god_n grant_v that_o you_o may_v come_v forward_o in_o the_o rest_n to_o dissent_v from_o he_o not_o in_o this_o one_o point_n alone_o but_o in_o many_o howbeit_o whether_o he_o or_o other_o make_v that_o note_n they_o set_v it_o forth_o with_o great_a authority_n and_o privilege_n then_o as_o a_o private_a doctor_n fancy_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o they_o will_v have_v grant_v so_o much_o to_o the_o apostle_n unless_o the_o truth_n have_v wring_v it_o from_o they_o let_v your_o righteousness_n m._n hart_n if_o not_o exceed_v yet_o match_v the_o righteousness_n of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o yield_v to_o this_o conclusion_n which_o rise_v of_o our_o conference_n that_o peter_n be_v not_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o you_o do_v take_v the_o name_n of_o head_n hart._n you_o shall_v conclude_v yourself_o alone_o so_o for_o i_o for_o i_o do_v protest_v that_o i_o believe_v it_o not_o nor_o mind_n to_o yield_v unto_o it_o the_o six_o chapter_n the_o two_o main_a ground_n on_o which_o the_o supremacy_n usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v lie_v the_o former_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o bishop_n over_o all_o in_o earth_n 1_o because_o christ_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v one_o flock_n and_o one_o pastor_n 2_o and_o among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v one_o judge_n and_o high_a priest_n the_o late_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o one_o bishop_n 3_o because_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o some_o say_v 4_o and_o the_o pope_n succeed_v peter_n both_o examine_v and_o show_v to_o fail_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n rainoldes_n division_n then_o 11.19_o wisdom_n must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n howbeit_o god_n be_v able_a to_o change_v your_o hart_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o as_o
in_o the_o gospel_n 21.29_o he_o who_o say_v he_o will_v not_o go_v into_o the_o vineyard_n repent_v afterward_o and_o go_v so_o you_o may_v yield_v to_o this_o on_o better_a advice_n to_o which_o you_o say_v you_o will_v not_o yield_v though_o if_o your_o opinion_n of_o peter_n supremacy_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v true_a it_o prove_v not_o your_o title_n to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o principal_a point_n in_o question_n which_o you_o claim_v thereby_o for_o let_v we_o fain_o that_o peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o follow_v it_o thereof_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n hart._n it_o follow_v by_o 1._o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o reason_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o same_o power_n over_o bishop_n that_o he_o have_v over_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o peter_n power_n over_o the_o apostle_n do_v reach_v unto_o the_o whole_a flock_n both_o of_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o lamb_n then_o must_v the_o same_o power_n of_o his_o successor_n over_o bishop_n reach_n by_o like_a reason_n unto_o the_o same_o flock_n and_o so_o to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n rainoldes_n but_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succéede_v peter_n in_o his_o power_n hart._n because_o that_o the_o power_n commit_v to_o peter_n be_v not_o to_o die_v with_o peter_n for_o this_o have_v not_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o who_o it_o lay_v to_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o â—â—_o austin_n show_v he_o do_v think_v not_o say_v he_o to_o the_o church_n think_v not_o thyself_o forsake_v because_o thou_o see_v not_o peter_n because_o thou_o see_v not_o paul_n because_o thou_o see_v not_o they_o by_o who_o thou_o be_v beget_v of_o thy_o offspring_n there_o be_v grow_v unto_o thou_o a_o fatherhood_n in_o steed_n of_o thy_o father_n child_n be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o rainoldes_n the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n provide_v for_o his_o church_n as_o s._n 4.11_o paul_n witness_v by_o give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n not_o one_o to_o the_o whole_a but_o many_o to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o his_o church_n for_o they_o who_o christ_n have_v choose_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o ordinary_a feed_n of_o his_o flock_n to_o instruct_v his_o people_n and_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v name_v in_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o 5.1_o elder_n of_o their_o age_n sometime_o 5.2_o bishop_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o he_o have_v take_v order_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n that_o 1.5_o such_o shall_v be_v appoint_v in_o every_o church_n through_o every_o city_n this_o be_v it_o that_o austin_n regard_v when_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o forsake_v although_o she_o see_v not_o the_o apostle_n consider_v that_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o apostle_n she_o have_v bishop_n for_o 44._o by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n he_o mean_v the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o child_n bishop_n in_o steed_n of_o thy_o father_n child_n be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o which_o how_o it_o may_v serve_v your_o purpose_n i_o see_v not_o unless_o perhaps_o you_o mean_v that_o among_o those_o child_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v heir_n as_o elder_a and_o bishop_n of_o other_o city_n shall_v be_v handle_v all_o like_o young_a brethren_n but_o austin_n say_v not_o so_o hart._n it_o be_v prove_v by_o austin_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n provide_v for_o his_o church_n and_o this_o i_o grant_v he_o do_v by_o give_v several_a pastor_n unto_o several_a flock_n but_o so_o that_o he_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o they_o all_o to_o one_o supreme_a pastor_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rainoldes_n thus_o i_o hear_v you_o say_v but_o i_o have_v rather_o hear_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n hart._n you_o shall_v hear_v it_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o 10.16_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o flock_n and_o one_o shepherd_n or_o as_o we_o translate_v it_o one_o fold_n and_o one_o pastor_n 15._o whereof_o i_o make_v this_o reason_n by_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n be_v note_v a_o ordinary_a government_n and_o charge_n which_o have_v relation_n to_o a_o flock_n and_o therefore_o as_o long_o as_o the_o flock_n continue_v the_o pastor_n office_n must_v continue_v the_o office_n of_o one_o pastor_n as_o the_o flock_n be_v one_o it_o continue_v in_o peter_n when_o christ_n make_v he_o supreme_a pastor_n now_o when_o peter_n die_v it_o shall_v continue_v in_o his_o successor_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n rainoldes_n i_o perceive_v your_o pope_n can_v make_v no_o show_n of_o title_n to_o supreme-headship_a of_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o put_v christ_n from_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o for_o christ_n by_o one_o pastor_n do_v signify_v himself_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o drift_n of_o all_o his_o speech_n wherein_o he_o maintain_v his_o office_n and_o authority_n â—29_n against_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o phariseis_n 10.14_o i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o good_a pastor_n and_o know_v my_o own_o and_o be_o know_v of_o i_o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o so_o know_v i_o the_o father_n and_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n other_o sheep_n i_o have_v also_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n and_o they_o must_v i_o bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o flock_a one_o pastor_n one_o pastor_n who_o but_o he_o of_o who_o the_o word_n afore_o and_o after_o be_v mean_v he_o who_o be_v the_o good_a pastor_n who_o know_v his_o sheep_n who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o who_o have_v other_o sheep_n beside_o the_o jew_n to_o weet_v the_o gentile_n who_o he_o will_v bring_v to_o his_o fold_n and_o so_o of_o they_o both_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v as_o one_o flock_n obey_v christ_n as_o one_o pastor_n this_o be_v the_o one_o pastor_n that_o our_o saviour_n mean_v which_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v on_o my_o word_n or_o rather_o on_o his_o word_n who_o speak_v it_o believe_v antuerpiae_n your_o own_o bible_n expound_v it_o by_o conference_n of_o scripture_n with_o scripture_n of_o john_n with_o ezekiel_n in_o who_o god_n do_v promise_n that_o 22._o he_o will_v make_v of_o israel_n &_o juda_n one_o people_n and_o 24._o set_v his_o servant_n david_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n to_o be_v one_o pastor_n unto_o they_o all_o 34.23_o and_o he_o shall_v feed_v they_o thus_o in_o god_n law_n the_o word_n be_v mean_v of_o christ._n the_o pope_n obedient_a in_o his_o law_n will_v have_v himself_o mean_v by_o they_o you_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o when_o we_o call_v he_o antichrist_n be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n too_o gentle_a for_o he_o who_o claim_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n hart._n the_o pope_n will_v have_v himself_o to_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o though_o they_o belong_v also_o to_o christ_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o pope_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o successor_n one_o head_n not_o two_o head_n as_o a_o monster_n namely_o christ_n and_o christ_n vicar_n peter_n and_o peter_n successor_n since_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o peter_n himself_o feed_v my_o sheep_n my_o sheep_n say_v he_o in_o general_a not_o in_o particular_a these_o or_o these_o whereby_o he_o be_v understand_v to_o have_v commit_v all_o to_o he_o whether_o they_o be_v therefore_o grecians_z or_o other_o who_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n they_o must_v needs_o confess_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n pastorem_fw-la sith_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o john_n that_o there_o be_v one_o fold_n and_o one_o pastor_n which_o word_n though_o they_o conclude_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v that_o one_o pastor_n yet_o you_o must_v not_o take_v they_o as_o though_o the_o pope_n mean_v they_o of_o himself_o alone_o but_o that_o they_o be_v verify_v first_o in_o christ_n then_o in_o peter_n last_o in_o himself_o and_o so_o there_o continue_v one_o pastor_n by_o succession_n even_o as_o the_o church_n continue_v one_o rainoldes_n do_v you_o know_v what_o you_o say_v when_o you_o say_v there_o continue_v one_o pastor_n by_o succession_n peter_n after_o christ_n the_o pope_n after_o peter_n i_o hope_v you_o do_v it_o ignorant_o â—â—_o and_o therefore_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n though_o
and_o some_o of_o ceremony_n so_o there_o be_v some_o point_n essential_a in_o justice_n and_o some_o accidental_a the_o essential_a point_n of_o justice_n be_v the_o same_o in_o law_n of_o all_o commonwealth_n for_o what_o be_v legibâ—s_v a_o law_n but_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n command_v thing_n honest_a and_o forbid_v the_o contrary_a the_o accidental_a point_n do_v and_o may_v vary_v according_a to_o circumstance_n of_o place_n time_n and_o person_n so_o law_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n in_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o ceremony_n they_o may_v differ_v as_o in_o 21._o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o do_v wherefore_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o law_n of_o religion_n do_v no_o more_o enforce_v all_o church_n to_o obey_v one_o bishop_n than_o the_o same_o right_a and_o ordinance_n of_o justice_n do_v require_v one_o prince_n to_o rule_v all_o commonwealth_n but_o what_o soever_o your_o fancy_n make_v you_o think_v of_o this_o point_n the_o place_n in_o deuteronomie_n adiudging_a they_o to_o death_n who_o disobey_v the_o priest_n can_v not_o help_v your_o fancy_n though_o it_o have_v be_v mean_v of_o no_o other_o priest_n but_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o for_o christ_n when_o he_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n say_v unto_o they_o 10.14_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v your_o word_n when_o you_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o house_n or_o that_o city_n shake_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o of_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o that_o city_n which_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o peter_n only_o and_o therefore_o belong_v to_o all_o their_o successor_n as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n do_v show_v that_o every_o bishop_n have_v as_o great_a authority_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n as_o the_o priest_n have_v by_o that_o law_n in_o deuteronomie_n in_o so_o much_o that_o 69._o cyprian_a do_v allege_v it_o often_o by_o a_o better_a reason_n of_o proportion_n then_o you_o to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n each_o in_o several_a over_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o they_o hart._n and_o what_o if_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v hard_a than_o bishop_n each_o in_o several_a be_v able_a to_o decide_v it_o what_o if_o they_o disagree_v and_o will_v not_o yield_v one_o to_o another_o do_v not_o wisdom_n show_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o chief_a judge_n to_o end_v the_o controversy_n to_o keep_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o pester_v with_o heresy_n and_o schism_n rainoldes_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v commit_v that_o chiefty_a of_o judgement_n so_o to_o call_v it_o not_o to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o one_o but_o to_o the_o common_a care_n of_o many_o for_o when_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n some_o jew_n teach_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n teach_v 15.2_o they_o ordain_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n about_o that_o question_n and_o so_o by_o their_o common_a agreement_n and_o decree_n the_o controversy_n be_v end_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n keep_v and_o peace_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n after_o which_o example_n caet_fw-la the_o bishop_n that_o succéede_v they_o make_v the_o like_a assembly_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o by_o common_a conference_n take_v order_n for_o such_o matter_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n as_o concern_v in_o common_a the_o state_n of_o their_o church_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n provide_v against_o schism_n &_o heresy_n their_o wisdom_n reach_v not_o unto_o your_o policy_n of_o one_o chief_a judge_n hart._n the_o profit_n of_o counsel_n and_o synod_n of_o bishop_n be_v very_o great_a we_o grant_v for_o many_o eye_n see_v more_o than_o one_o but_o it_o will_v be_v great_a if_o they_o be_v all_o counsellor_n unto_o one_o governor_n then_o if_o they_o govern_v each_o his_o own_o and_o all_o in_o common_a for_o reason_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o regiment_n of_o one_o which_o we_o call_v a_o monarchy_n be_v better_a and_o worthy_a than_o the_o regiment_n of_o many_o as_o the_o philosopher_n show_v who_o write_v of_o commonweal_n rainoldes_n reason_n be_v a_o notable_a help_n of_o man_n weakness_n if_o it_o be_v obedient_a to_o faith_n as_o a_o handmaid_n not_o rule_v it_o as_o a_o mistress_n and_o humane_a art_n wherein_o the_o philosopher_n have_v see_v many_o sparkle_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n be_v profitable_a instrument_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v peace_n not_o war_n with_o god_n word_n but_o if_o the_o philosopher_n have_v err_v as_o 2.14_o natural_a man_n who_o neither_o do_v conceive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v know_v they_o if_o reason_n have_v her_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v dazzle_v because_o 1.5_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o then_o be_v it_o to_o be_v fear_v 11.3_o least_o as_o the_o serpent_n seduce_v eve_n through_o his_o suttletie_n so_o he_o beguile_v you_o by_o reason_n and_o you_o forget_v that_o lesson_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2.8_o beware_v lest_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n which_o i_o say_v not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o point_n of_o the_o church_n government_n as_o of_o your_o whole_a doctrine_n a_o mighty_a ground_n whereof_o in_o your_o schoolman_n be_v philosophy_n and_o epist_n your_o jesuite_n challenge_n do_v offer_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o natural_a and_o moral_a reason_n for_o here_o if_o i_o will_v justify_v the_o cause_n by_o philosopher_n it_o be_v â—asily_o show_v that_o the_o church_n state_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a monarchy_n wherein_o christ_n be_v king_n his_o law_n be_v the_o scripture_n his_o officer_n be_v the_o bishop_n not_o ordain_v to_o be_v assistant_n unto_o one_o deputy_n but_o to_o be_v deputy_n all_o themselves_o even_o 5.2_o pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n &_o 17_o guide_v &_o â—8_o ruler_n of_o his_o church_n howbeit_o if_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o kingly_a state_n of_o worldly_a commonweal_n which_o philosophy_n write_v off_o as_o it_o do_v in_o part_n philosopher_n must_v not_o marvel_v since_o 18.36_o christ_n have_v declare_v his_o kingdone_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n indeed_o the_o apostle_n think_v of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n 20.26_o but_o christ_n say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o they_o as_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o sentence_n of_o christ_n your_o pope_n not_o understand_v and_o ween_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v forbid_v nothing_o but_o a_o heathenish_a tyranny_n and_o like_v well_o a_o monarchy_n because_o philosopher_n praise_v it_o they_o have_v raise_v a_o monar_n visible_a monarchy_n of_o their_o own_o in_o steed_n of_o christ_n monarchy_n and_o have_v change_v his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n into_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o 2._o a_o jesuit_n call_v it_o neither_o content_v themselves_o with_o such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v they_o make_v themselves_o prince_n commun_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o great_a monarchy_n than_o philosopher_n like_v off_o as_o i_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o they_o if_o the_o pope_n cause_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o their_o school_n but_o because_o i_o listen_v not_o to_o trifle_v out_o the_o time_n with_o idle_a discourse_n about_o point_n of_o state_n as_o your_o 1._o rabbin_n do_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a regiment_n therefore_o against_o such_o reason_n i_o lie_v that_o exception_n which_o haeret_fw-la tertullian_n do_v of_o old_a against_o heretic_n what_o have_v athens_n to_o do_v with_o jerusalem_n the_o school_n of_o philosophy_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o duty_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o search_v and_o weigh_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o what_o reason_n but_o what_o religion_n not_o what_o the_o philosopher_n but_o what_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n not_o what_o man_n fancy_n but_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v say_v and_o so_o the_o former_a part_n of_o your_o main_a argument_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o prove_v it_o the_o last_o be_v weak_a than_o they_o both_o for_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o chief_a and_o high_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o earth_n it_o have_v some_o
my_o workefellowe_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o i_o &_o 4.16_o at_o my_o first_o answer_v no_o man_n assist_v i_o but_o all_o forsake_v i_o i_o pray_v god_n it_o be_v not_o lay_v unto_o their_o charge_n of_o the_o which_o reason_n though_o some_o be_v but_o probable_a yet_o some_o be_v sure_a proof_n that_o peter_n continuance_n at_o rome_n be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v report_v by_o eusebius_n and_o this_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o 2._o auncient_a writer_n who_o to_o make_v the_o scripture_n agree_v somewhat_o better_a with_o his_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n abode_n at_o rome_n bring_v he_o thither_o late_a and_o give_v he_o long_o time_n of_o life_n onuphrius_n panuinius_fw-la a_o friar_n of_o your_o own_o most_o devout_a to_o the_o pope_n most_o skilful_a in_o antiquity_n and_o story_n of_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v and_o confirm_v it_o for_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o his_o annotation_n on_o apost_n platina_n print_v at_o venice_n &_o afterward_o at_o coolein_n galatas_fw-la it_o be_v most_o clear_a say_v he_o and_o sure_o know_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n that_o for_o nine_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n until_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n peter_n never_o go_v out_o of_o jewry_n wherefore_o if_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v agree_v among_o all_o autour_n that_o he_o do_v it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n urbem_fw-la that_o he_o do_v not_o sit_v seven_o year_n at_o antioch_n before_o he_o come_v thither_o but_o that_o his_o sit_v at_o antioch_n be_v some_o other_o time_n which_o thing_n i_o have_v resolve_v on_o thus_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o most_o ancient_a writer_n he_o do_v come_v to_o rome_n the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n from_o which_o time_n there_o be_v to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n about_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n wherein_o although_o the_o ancient_a writer_n do_v say_v that_o he_o sit_v at_o rome_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v thereof_o that_o he_o abide_v still_o in_o the_o city_n for_o in_o the_o four_o year_n after_o his_o come_n thither_o he_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n permansit_fw-la thence_o he_o go_v to_o antioch_n and_o there_o continue_v seven_o year_n until_o that_o nero_n be_v emperor_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o who_o reign_n he_o come_v again_o to_o rome_n where_o he_o repair_v the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v decay_v and_o after_o that_o suscepta_fw-la when_o he_o have_v traveil_v almost_o throughout_o all_o europe_n he_o return_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n and_o there_o be_v put_v to_o death_n this_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o your_o own_o onuphrius_n make_v perhaps_o against_o the_o hair_n as_o i_o may_v term_v it_o but_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o scripture_n force_v he_o to_o it_o whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o when_o eusebius_n write_v that_o peter_n sit_v first_o seven_o year_n at_o antioch_n and_o five_o and_o twenty_o at_o rome_n after_o that_o befall_v to_o he_o which_o 1._o thucydides_n say_v of_o the_o old_a story_n of_o the_o grecian_n man_n receyve_v report_n of_o thing_n do_v before_o they_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n one_o from_o another_o 〈◊〉_d without_o examine_v &_o try_v they_o some_o through_o a_o desire_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a of_o honour_v the_o see_v of_o antioch_n &_o rome_n hear_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v preach_v in_o they_o both_o devise_v that_o he_o sit_v seven_o year_n in_o the_o one_o and_o five_o and_o twenty_o in_o the_o other_o eusebius_n fall_v upon_o it_o and_o write_v it_o in_o his_o chronicle_n without_o far_a trial_n but_o if_o he_o have_v try_v it_o by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o scripture_n he_o will_v have_v cast_v it_o off_o as_o counterfeit_n which_o i_o think_v the_o rather_o because_o in_o his_o story_n 14._o he_o mention_v the_o coming_z of_o peter_n to_o rome_n as_o out_o of_o jury_n not_o from_o antioch_n for_o his_o first_o come_v thither_o in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n and_o for_o his_o come_n thither_o again_o in_o nero_n time_n 1_o he_o show_v out_o of_o â—_o origen_n that_o it_o be_v toward_o his_o end_n when_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n wherefore_o since_o eusebius_n do_v in_o his_o story_n dissent_v from_o his_o chronicle_n and_o in_o his_o chronicle_n dissent_n from_o the_o scripture_n you_o must_v not_o blame_v i_o if_o i_o require_v a_o sure_a proof_n than_o his_o word_n that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n hart._n to_o talk_v about_o the_o year_n of_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n or_o his_o continuance_n there_o i_o be_o not_o dispose_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o who_o listen_v to_o search_v antiquity_n but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o rome_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n undoubted_a the_o scripture_n do_v witness_v it_o for_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o he_o the_o five_o chapter_n 5.13_o the_o church_n say_v he_o salute_v you_o that_o be_v in_o babylon_n coelect_a and_o mark_v my_o son_n where_o your_o protestant_n show_v themselves_o as_o in_o all_o place_n that_o do_v make_v against_o they_o to_o be_v most_o unhonest_a and_o partial_a handler_n of_o god_n word_n the_o ancient_a father_n namely_o marcus_n s._n jerom_n 14._o eusebius_n 5.13_o oecumenius_n and_o many_o more_o agree_v that_o rome_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n babylon_n here_o also_o as_o chapter_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n say_v plain_o that_o s._n peter_n write_v this_o epistle_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v call_v babylon_n for_o the_o resemblance_n it_o have_v to_o babylon_n that_o great_a city_n in_o chaldaea_n where_o the_o jew_n be_v captive_n for_o magnificence_n monarchy_n resort_n and_o confusion_n of_o all_o people_n and_o tongue_n and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v before_o christ_n and_o long_o after_o the_o seat_n of_o all_o ethnic_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n &_o the_o slaughterhouse_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o other_o christian_a man_n the_o heathy_a emperor_n then_o keep_v their_o chief_a residence_n there_o this_o being_n most_o plain_a &_o consonant_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o s._n mark_v who_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n agree_v to_o have_v be_v peter_n scholar_n at_o rome_n &_o that_o he_o there_o write_v his_o gospel_n yet_o you_o 16.16_o fear_v hereby_o the_o sequel_n of_o peter_n or_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n at_o rome_n deny_v that_o ever_o he_o be_v there_o or_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v there_o or_o that_o babylon_n do_v here_o signify_v rome_n but_o you_o say_v that_o peter_n write_v this_o epistle_n at_o babylon_n in_o chaldaea_n though_o you_o never_o read_v either_o in_o scripture_n or_o other_o holy_a or_o profane_a history_n that_o he_o be_v ever_o in_o that_o city_n but_o see_v your_o shameless_a partiality_n here_o babylon_n say_v you_o be_v not_o take_v for_o rome_n because_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o so_o forth_o but_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o all_o evil_a be_v speak_v of_o babylon_n there_o you_o will_v have_v it_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n also_o not_o as_o the_o father_n interpret_v it_o the_o temporal_a state_n of_o the_o heathen_a empire_n there_o so_o do_v you_o follow_v in_o every_o word_n no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o advantage_n of_o your_o own_o heresy_n which_o be_v most_o notorious_a by_o this_o that_o you_o hold_v that_o peter_n be_v neveâ—_n at_o rome_n wherein_o you_o pass_v yourselves_o in_o impudency_n for_o it_o be_v against_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n all_o the_o father_n greek_a and_o latin_a 16._o theodoret_n prinâ—iâ—io_fw-la prosper_n petri_n s._n leo_n â—undam_fw-la s._n austin_n 6._o orosius_n 48._o s._n chrysostome_n 27._o s._n epiphanius_n 12._o prudentius_n donatistas_n optatus_n traâ—endiâ—_n s._n ambrose_n catalogo_fw-la s._n jerom_n sapiâ—ntia_fw-la lactantius_n 15._o eusebius_n suâ—_n s._n athanasius_n 6._o s._n cyprian_n 4._o tertullian_n 1._o origen_n 3._o irenaeus_n â—eroâ—olym_n hegesippus_n 24._o caius_n and_o papias_n the_o apostle_n own_o scholar_n and_o dionysius_n the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n romaâ—os_fw-la ignatius_n 3._o the_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o many_o other_o yea_o peter_n himself_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n as_o i_o have_v show_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n call_v it_o babylon_n rainoldes_n here_o be_v a_o gréevous_a crime_n wherewith_o you_o charge_v our_o protestant_n of_o shameless_a partiality_n but_o whether_o show_v themselves_o more_o partial_a and_o unhonest_a handler_n of_o god_n word_n our_o protestant_n or_o your_o papist_n you_o be_v too_o partial_a
epistle_n be_v ancient_a translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a by_o rufinus_n who_o live_v within_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n and_o this_o touch_v linus_n the_o story_n of_o who_o succession_n you_o think_v disproâ—eth_v it_o be_v think_v upon_o then_o &_o be_v answer_v by_o gaudent_fw-la rufinus_n for_o 〈◊〉_d his_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o recognition_n of_o clemens_n which_o he_o translate_v too_o some_o demand_n say_v he_o how_o when_o as_o linus_n and_o cletus_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o clemens_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o james_n say_v that_o the_o chair_n of_o teach_v be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o peter_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o linus_n and_o cletus_n be_v in_o deed_n bishop_n in_o rome_n before_o clemens_n but_o while_o peter_n live_v that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o bishoply_n charge_n &_o he_o may_v do_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o apostleship_n as_o it_o be_v find_v that_o also_o he_o do_v at_o caesarea_n where_o though_o be_v present_a himself_o yet_o he_o have_v a_o bishop_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v namely_o zachaeus_n and_o thus_o may_v eke_v of_o these_o thing_n be_v think_v to_o be_v true_a both_o that_o they_o be_v reckon_v bishop_n before_o clemens_n and_o clemens_n nevertheless_o receive_v the_o chair_n of_o teach_v after_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n rainoldes_n the_o ancienty_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v false_a and_o forge_a seneca_n the_o epistle_n of_o seneca_n to_o paul_n of_o paul_n to_o seneca_n be_v no_o less_o ancient_a which_o yet_o have_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o either_o paul_n or_o seneca_n there_o have_v be_v very_o many_o misbegotten_a pamphlet_n wander_v abroad_o 15._o even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o less_o have_v you_o to_o marvel_n if_o there_o be_v some_o miscreant_n who_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o clemens_n to_o james._n as_o for_o rufinus_n who_o translate_v it_o if_o yet_o he_o do_v translate_v it_o and_o some_o have_v not_o abuse_v 2._o he_o as_o well_o as_o clemens_n his_o judgement_n be_v not_o such_o but_o he_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o a_o great_a matter_n which_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o on_o s._n rufinum_fw-la jeroms_n credit_n because_o he_o be_v his_o adversary_n look_v into_o these_o same_o work_n that_o he_o translate_v and_o you_o shall_v perceive_v it_o for_o the_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o recognition_n of_o clemens_n which_o you_o mention_v send_v to_o james_n also_o be_v the_o most_o of_o they_o uncertain_a many_o fabulous_a yea_o and_o some_o heretical_a as_o 2._o yourselves_o confess_v yet_o gaudent_fw-la rufinus_n judge_v it_o a_o hide_a treasure_n of_o wisdom_n &_o think_v he_o have_v a_o booty_n of_o it_o again_o in_o domini_fw-la that_o epistle_n wherein_o clemens_n make_v himself_o peter_n successor_n he_o certifi_v james_n that_o he_o send_v he_o before_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o peter_n a_o other_o book_n entitle_v clementis_fw-la the_o book_n of_o clemens_n touch_v thing_n which_o peter_n do_v in_o his_o journey_n now_o this_o iourney-booke_n have_v be_v so_o long_o so_o famous_o know_v for_o a_o rogue_n that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o be_v burn_v through_o the_o â—are_n of_o old_a by_o romana_fw-la sundry_a father_n and_o bishop_n in_o a_o council_n but_o also_o of_o late_a 2._o the_o college_n of_o inquisitor_n at_o rome_n have_v enroll_v he_o in_o the_o register_n of_o book_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n wherefore_o he_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n that_o set_v abroad_o these_o bastard_n in_o the_o name_n of_o clemens_n howsoever_o rufinus_n think_v they_o of_o simplicity_n to_o be_v his_o own_o who_o they_o be_v name_v and_o with_o this_o persuasion_n be_v he_o move_v to_o think_v on_o some_o probability_n how_o that_o may_v be_v true_a which_o seem_v false_a therein_o of_o peter_n ordain_v clemens_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n when_o linus_n and_o cletus_n be_v bishop_n before_o he_o the_o only_a show_n whereof_o be_v gaudent_fw-la a_o report_n receyve_v by_o tradition_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v it_o for_o lack_v of_o a_o better_a but_o he_o err_v in_o it_o either_o not_o know_v or_o not_o consider_v time_n and_o story_n for_o by_o his_o answer_n linus_n and_o cletus_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o bishop_n than_o while_o peter_n live_v and_o when_o he_o die_v clemens_n shall_v succeed_v he_o next_o immediate_o whereas_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o chronico_fw-la record_n of_o time_n that_o linus_n continue_v bishop_n eleven_o year_n after_o peter_n death_n and_o cletus_n twelve_o after_o linus_n before_o that_o clemens_n have_v the_o room_n which_o albeit_o 10._o turrian_n the_o jesuite_n doâ—_n gnaw_v upon_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v it_o away_o yet_o be_v the_o matter_n so_o manifest_a &_o certain_a that_o lino_n genebrard_n the_o fresh_a of_o your_o popish_a chronicler_n and_o pass_v all_o the_o rest_n as_o in_o skill_n so_o in_o zeal_n for_o the_o pope_n cause_n can_v not_o but_o set_v it_o down_o as_o true_a hart._n yet_o he_o say_v withal_o that_o peter_n do_v nominate_v clemens_n to_o succeed_v he_o but_o clemens_n give_v the_o room_n first_o to_o linus_n and_o then_o to_o cletus_n not_o so_o much_o of_o modesty_n as_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n decerperet_fw-la lest_o the_o example_n of_o this_o nomination_n shall_v pass_v to_o the_o posterity_n and_o derogate_v from_o the_o free_a providence_n of_o the_o church_n in_o choose_v of_o her_o own_o bishop_n rainoldes_n he_o say_v so_o in_o deed_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v devise_v to_o make_v story_n agree_v with_o the_o tale_n of_o clemens_n and_o by_o the_o way_n to_o countenance_v the_o election_n of_o pope_n which_o now_o the_o cardinal_n use_n for_o 1._o the_o book_n of_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n treat_v of_o that_o election_n affirm_v that_o peter_n nominate_v clemens_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n with_o this_o condition_n it_o be_v think_v if_o the_o cardinal_n will_v admit_v he_o but_o they_o nocere_fw-la perceive_v that_o the_o form_n of_o this_o nomination_n may_v great_o hurt_v the_o church_n in_o process_n of_o time_n do_v not_o accept_v of_o clemens_n but_o do_v choose_v linus_n and_o make_v he_o pope_n after_o peter_n howbeit_o clemens_n afterward_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n when_o linus_n and_o cletus_n be_v decease_v though_o genebrard_n in_o â—â—â—ming_v the_o fancy_n to_o his_o purpose_n do_v not_o so_o much_o follow_v the_o book_n of_o the_o ceremony_n as_o the_o gloze_n of_o the_o glossa_fw-la canon_n law_n which_o with_o better_a care_n of_o the_o pope_n credit_n say_v that_o pope_n clemens_n himself_o successorem_fw-la renounce_v the_o papacy_n consider_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o evil_a and_o pernicious_a thing_n for_o the_o example_n that_o any_o shall_v choose_v his_o own_o successor_n into_o such_o folly_n do_v you_o 〈◊〉_d yourselves_o to_o say_v that_o the_o bless_a apostle_n of_o christ_n s._n peter_n do_v ordain_v that_o which_o be_v pernicious_a for_o the_o example_n refuse_v by_o the_o pope_n mislike_v by_o the_o cardinal_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n and_o all_o to_o maintain_v the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n with_o the_o tale_n in_o it_o that_o peter_n make_v he_o his_o successor_n a_o thing_n so_o absurd_a that_o where_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o 1._o the_o canon_n law_n there_o be_v it_o nâ—â—ed_v to_o â—e_a palea_fw-la chaff_n and_o 1._o contius_n a_o learned_a lawyer_n of_o your_o own_o do_v note_n upon_o that_o note_n that_o it_o be_v count_v chaff_n worthy_o commentitia_fw-la for_o it_o be_v all_o counterfeit_n and_o 101._o comestor_n the_o author_n of_o the_o scholastical_a history_n who_o live_v when_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n be_v gross_a refute_v and_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o mere_a forgery_n but_o whatsoever_o it_o â—e_v and_o hoâ—_n so_o ever_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o it_o may_v be_v which_o s._n câ—emens_n jerom_n say_v do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o clemens_n and_o be_v reprove_v by_o old_a writer_n but_o be_v it_o what_o you_o will_v you_o confess_v yourself_o that_o to_o be_v untrue_a for_o proof_n whereof_o you_o cite_v it_o that_o clemens_n succeed_v peter_n and_o not_o linus_n wherefore_o see_v linus_n do_v succeed_v peter_n &_o that_o while_n peter_n live_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o zachaeus_n do_v you_o say_v at_o caesarea_n &_o euodius_n at_o antioch_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n &_o of_o caesarea_n may_v claim_v as_o well_o the_o papacy_n by_o peter_n succession_n as_o may_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hart._n yet_o by_o your_o own_o grant_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o history_n linus_n who_o succéede_v he_o in_o rome_n do_v outlive_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v
lawful_o provide_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o state_n temporal_a for_o what_o say_v s._n paul_n â—_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o care_n of_o his_o own_o and_o special_o of_o his_o domestical_o he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n wherefore_o you_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o pope_n sustein_v a_o double_a person_n as_o it_o be_v the_o one_o of_o a_o prince_n the_o other_o of_o a_o bishop_n as_o a_o prince_n he_o govern_v his_o temporal_a dominion_n as_o a_o bishop_n his_o spiritual_a his_o spiritual_a charge_n be_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n his_o temporal_a a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o so_o though_o both_o of_o they_o concern_v after_o a_o sort_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o his_o affair_n spiritual_a which_o stretch_v through_o all_o christendoom_v do_v differ_v from_o his_o temporal_a which_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n chief_o for_o example_n 8._o leo_n the_o nine_o a_o very_a good_a pope_n above_o five_o hundred_o year_n since_o when_o the_o norman_n spoil_v the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o have_v curse_v they_o for_o it_o but_o can_v not_o conquer_v they_o by_o curse_n he_o get_v of_o the_o emperor_n a_o strong_a band_n of_o soldier_n who_o he_o lead_v in_o person_n himself_o against_o the_o varlete_n and_o meet_v they_o in_o the_o field_n manful_o at_o the_o same_o time_n michael_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n deny_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o claim_v it_o to_o his_o own_o see_v whereof_o when_o pope_n leo_n hear_v he_o send_v three_o legate_n to_o constantinople_n to_o root_v out_o that_o heresy_n now_o the_o former_a of_o these_o thing_n he_o do_v as_o prince_n against_o the_o norman_n who_o set_v upon_o his_o temporal_a dominion_n with_o arm_n the_o late_a as_o bishop_n against_o the_o patriarch_n who_o teach_v heresy_n a_o point_n of_o his_o spiritual_a charge_n affair_n of_o this_o late_a sort_n let_v i_o name_n for_o difference_n sake_n the_o church-affaire_n the_o former_a the_o affair_n of_o state_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v appear_v what_o injury_n you_o do_v they_o who_o spiteful_o you_o call_v herodes_n for_o you_o say_v that_o the_o affair_n which_o they_o be_v busy_v about_o be_v their_o affair_n of_o state_n whereas_o in_o very_a truth_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n do_v busy_v they_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o see_v that_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v teach_v that_o error_n be_v suppress_v to_o provide_v diocese_n of_o good_a and_o learned_a bishop_n and_o parish_n of_o able_a pastor_n to_o hear_v appeal_n determine_v cause_n receive_v supplication_n excommunicate_v the_o wicked_a absolve_v the_o repentant_a to_o do_v the_o whole_a function_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v not_o these_o affair_n so_o weighty_a in_o charge_n in_o number_n so_o many_o be_v a_o just_a excuse_n for_o they_o if_o they_o preach_v not_o or_o will_v you_o slander_v they_o that_o they_o omit_v that_o duty_n for_o their_o state-affair_n when_o they_o omit_v it_o for_o the_o church_n rainoldes_n i_o will_v to_o god_n you_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o i_o slander_v they_o and_o speak_v more_o spitefullie_o then_o true_o ofthem_n better_a have_v it_o be_v and_o will_v be_v for_o poor_a christian_n of_o who_o they_o have_v murder_v more_o soul_n nay_o more_o thousand_o of_o soul_n in_o one_o country_n with_o their_o herodian_a practice_n than_o 8._o herode_fw-la murder_v body_n through_o his_o whole_a dominion_n and_o this_o have_v they_o do_v by_o that_o profane_a policy_n wherewith_o i_o justly_o charge_v they_o even_o by_o pretend_v the_o church_n state_n to_o plant_v their_o own_o and_o use_v the_o show_n of_o government_n spiritual_a to_o get_v they_o temporal_a advancement_n for_o under_o the_o coolour_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o credit_n of_o forgive_a sin_n the_o title_n of_o s._n peter_n key_n their_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o high_a power_n in_o all_o church-cause_n they_o have_v raise_v up_o the_o tower_n of_o their_o papacy_n with_o the_o spoil_n of_o christendom_n and_o have_v devour_v man_n as_o bread_n and_o sell_v the_o poor_a for_o silver_n that_o they_o may_v make_v themselves_o strong_a in_o power_n and_o rich_a in_o wealth_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a mean_n whereby_o they_o finish_v this_o work_n and_o have_v build_v the_o wall_n by_o climb_v up_o above_o bishop_n do_v lay_v the_o roof_n of_o it_o by_o climb_v up_o above_o emperor_n be_v excommunication_n which_o they_o not_o content_a to_o use_v against_o their_o soverain_n as_o a_o spiritual_a ceasure_n do_v rack_n it_o to_o a_o civil_a punishment_n remove_v they_o not_o only_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o also_o from_o dominion_n and_o rule_n over_o their_o subject_n and_o put_v they_o as_o from_o the_o church_n so_o from_o the_o empire_n too_o when_o emperor_n leo_n the_o three_o desirous_a to_o abolish_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n which_o then_o be_v creep_v in_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v deface_v and_o thereupon_o do_v punish_v some_o who_o withstand_v it_o 3._o pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o do_v excommunicate_v he_o in_o that_o papal_a sort_n indixit_fw-la forbid_v the_o italian_n to_o pay_v he_o tribute_n or_o obey_v he_o upon_o this_o sentence_n and_o inhibition_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n rebel_v against_o their_o emperor_n resiant_a at_o constantinople_n and_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o his_o deputy_n &_o lieutenant_n of_o who_o they_o slay_v two_o and_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o three_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o uproar_n and_o tumult_n ensue_v part_n of_o the_o country_n that_o rebel_v be_v conquer_v by_o the_o king_n of_o lombardie_n rome_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o roman_a dukedom_n fall_v unto_o the_o pope_n so_o the_o pope_n who_o till_o that_o time_n have_v be_v a_o bishop_n only_o 727._o become_v a_o prince_n by_o treason_n but_o the_o emperor_n send_v another_o deputy_n into_o italy_n to_o stay_v those_o attempt_n who_o enter_v into_o league_n with_o the_o king_n of_o lombard_n they_o join_v host_n together_o and_o besiege_v rome_n the_o pope_n perceive_v that_o the_o garrison_n and_o munition_n wherewith_o he_o have_v fence_a and_o fortify_v the_o city_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o make_v his_o party_n good_a against_o they_o trust_v on_o the_o king_n of_o lombard_n devotion_n he_o go_v out_o with_o a_o solemn_a procession_n unto_o he_o and_o with_o many_o sweet_a word_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n aâ—â—tolorum_fw-mi prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o 〈…〉_o with_o their_o precious_a blood_n have_v consecrate_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o will_v the_o godly_a virtuous_a catholic_a king_n of_o lombard_n hurt_n the_o city_n of_o that_o church_n and_o draw_v on_o he_o â—â—igenda_fw-la the_o vengeance_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n he_o do_v entreat_v the_o king_n to_o give_v the_o siege_n over_o and_o make_v the_o deputy_n and_o he_o friend_n afterward_o a_o duke_n one_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n intend_v to_o revolt_v from_o he_o do_v join_v in_o league_n and_o friendship_n with_o the_o roman_a prince_n pope_n gregory_n the_o three_o and_o on_o the_o affiance_n thereof_o he_o rebel_v the_o king_n have_v recover_v his_o dukedom_n by_o arm_n pursue_v the_o duke_n to_o rome_n the_o pope_n not_o willing_a to_o deliver_v the_o rebel_n nor_o able_a to_o defend_v the_o city_n against_o the_o king_n who_o thereupon_o besiege_v it_o deal_v as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v by_o supplication_n but_o find_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v past_a entreaty_n and_o hope_v for_o no_o aid_n in_o italy_n he_o send_v to_o charles_n martell_n the_o king_n of_o frances_n high_a steward_n desire_v he_o succurreâ—et_n to_o help_v the_o church_n against_o the_o lombard_n which_o charles_n by_o a_o embassage_n do_v &_o raise_v the_o siege_n now_o when_o charles_n die_v his_o son_n name_v pipine_v sucâ—ceded_v he_o in_o office_n who_o because_o chilperike_n that_o be_v king_n then_o do_v no_o part_n of_o the_o kingly_a duty_n but_o leave_v the_o charge_n and_o burden_n thereof_o unto_o he_o he_o take_v thereby_o occasion_n to_o make_v himself_o king_n which_o to_o bring_v about_o with_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n the_o pope_n advice_n be_v ask_v pope_n zacharie_n make_v answer_v that_o he_o who_o do_v execute_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v king_n rather_o than_o he_o who_o do_v not_o execute_v it_o whereupon_o the_o french_a man_n choose_v pipine_v to_o be_v king_n the_o pope_n release_v they_o of_o their_o oath_n to_o chilperike_n about_o a_o two_o year_n after_o the_o king_n of_o lombardy_n have_v win_v ravenna_n which_o city_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o italy_n think_v it_o meet_v that_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a dukedom_n
of_o s._n cecilies_n parish_n and_o perpetual_a administrator_n of_o the_o archbishopricke_n of_o york_n and_o aeneas_n siluius_n bishop_n of_o sienna_n when_o he_o be_v make_v cardinal_n deacon_n must_v be_v call_v not_o bishop_n but_o cardinal_n siluius_n senensis_n deacon_n of_o s._n eustaces_n and_o elect_a bishop_n of_o sienna_n a_o shift_n somewhat_o strange_a and_o such_o as_o a_o while_n the_o pope_n themselves_o be_v ashamed_a off_o at_o least_o they_o use_v it_o spare_o until_o the_o time_n of_o clemens_n the_o five_o he_o when_o the_o ice_n be_v break_v do_v wade_v more_o bold_o through_o and_o after_o he_o his_o successor_n who_o stay_v in_o france_n as_o he_o do_v and_o set_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o the_o city_n of_o auinion_n do_v bring_v it_o to_o a_o common_a practice_n in_o so_o much_o that_o none_o almost_o be_v make_v cardinal_n who_o have_v not_o a_o bishopric_n either_o titulum_fw-la in_o title_n or_o commendam_fw-la in_o commenda_fw-la or_o administrationem_fw-la in_o perpetual_a administration_n so_o by_o these_o devise_n which_o all_o be_v invent_v by_o the_o pope_n at_o auinion_n they_o have_v now_o disfurnish_v many_o church_n of_o bishop_n to_o furnish_v in_o word_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o priest_n and_o deacon_n in_o deed_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n with_o rich_a and_o mighty_a cardinal_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o that_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o they_o have_v set_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n for_o under_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o see_v that_o all_o church_n be_v provide_v of_o fit_a pastor_n they_o have_v provisiones_fw-la reserve_v church-living_n when_o and_o which_o they_o list_v to_o their_o own_o bestow_n and_o they_o have_v they_o seize_v on_o to_o maintain_v the_o port_n of_o their_o cardinal_n too_o this_o be_v not_o only_o do_v but_o also_o profess_v to_o be_v do_v to_o that_o end_n by_o clemens_n the_o six_o who_o have_v make_v new_a cardinal_n reserve_v the_o benefice_n in_o england_n that_o be_v void_a and_o shall_v be_v void_a next_o beside_o bishopricke_n &_o abbey_v to_o the_o sum_n of_o two_o thousand_o mark_n and_o for_o they_o he_o provide_v two_o cardinal_n to_o be_v their_o pastor_n whereof_o when_o stay_n be_v make_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o who_o see_v how_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n be_v both_o decay_v by_o thoâ—e_a provision_n for_o alien_n do_v inhibit_v they_o to_o be_v secund_v 〈◊〉_d pope_n clemens_n write_v unto_o he_o that_o have_v late_o make_v new_a cardinal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o can_v not_o with_o reason_n but_o provide_v for_o they_o decentiâ—m_fw-la as_o it_o be_v seemly_a for_o their_o state_n &_o this_o he_o have_v do_v by_o provide_v benefice_n which_o either_o be_v present_o void_a or_o shall_v be_v after_o unto_o a_o certain_a sum_n for_o two_o of_o they_o in_o england_n for_o the_o rest_n in_o other_o kingdom_n and_o coast_n of_o christendom_n through_o all_o the_o which_o almost_o he_o have_v make_v the_o like_a provision_n for_o new_a cardinal_n neither_o among_o they_o all_o have_v find_v any_o rebellâ—onem_fw-la rebellion_n so_o he_o term_v it_o save_v this_o in_o england_n only_o the_o cardinal_n which_o clemens_n have_v caâ—diâ—_n then_o make_v be_v twelve_o two_o of_o they_o he_o furnish_v with_o so_o many_o benefice_n as_o shall_v be_v worth_a two_o thousand_o mark_n i_o can_v say_v precise_o what_o number_n that_o may_v be_v but_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o as_o the_o rate_n of_o money_n and_o price_n of_o thing_n have_v grow_v a_o benefice_n worth_a three_o hundred_o mark_n or_o better_a now_o be_v then_o not_o worth_a a_o hundred_o neither_o do_v the_o pope_n choose_v the_o fat_a benefice_n but_o such_o as_o next_o come_v to_o the_o net_n and_o he_o mean_v his_o cardinal_n shall_v have_v that_o pension_n clear_v beside_o their_o farmer_n share_n and_o vicar_n or_o curate_n so_o that_o the_o two_o cardinal_n by_o probable_a conjecture_n may_v have_v a_o hundred_o benefice_n before_o they_o have_v their_o yearly_a two_o thousand_o mark_v pension_n but_o let_v it_o be_v eighty_o seventie_o sixty_o let_v it_o be_v fifty_o or_o if_o that_o seem_v too_o much_o let_v it_o be_v forty_o the_o pope_n do_v provide_v as_o for_o they_o so_o for_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v ten_o mo_z must_v have_v two_o hundred_o by_o proportion_n which_o proportion_n if_o it_o be_v draw_v to_o all_o nay_o to_o half_a nay_o to_o a_o quarter_n of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o clemens_n and_o his_o successor_n have_v make_v sith_o that_o time_n cardinal_n for_o these_o twelve_o score_n year_n the_o number_n of_o parish_n will_v rise_v to_o many_o thousand_o which_o they_o have_v lay_v waste_n as_o flock_n without_o pastor_n to_o maintain_v the_o state_n of_o their_o cardinal_n only_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o that_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o they_o have_v set_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n for_o as_o though_o the_o profit_n of_o so_o many_o church_n be_v too_o small_a a_o live_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v go_v forward_o from_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n to_o plurality_n of_o bishopric_n and_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o sexto_fw-la commend_v as_o they_o name_v it_o that_o be_v commit_v they_o to_o some_o of_o trust_n for_o a_o time_n till_o good_a and_o godly_a bishop_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o they_o card._n they_o have_v put_v two_o bishopricke_n unto_o one_o cardinal_n yea_o sometime_o three_o yea_o four_o yea_o five_o yea_o some_o time_n six_o cardinal_n hippolytus_n 6._o who_o pluck_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n julius_n his_o own_o natural_a brother_n because_o a_o damsel_n who_o he_o love_v do_v love_v his_o brother_n more_o than_o he_o and_o confess_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o his_o brother_n eye_n wherewith_o she_o be_v so_o ravish_v card._n this_o cardinal_n be_v deacon_n of_o s._n lucy_n in_o rome_n &_o archpriest_n of_o s._n peter_n have_v the_o bishopricke_n of_o milan_n capua_n strigonium_n agria_n mutina_n and_o ferrara_n of_o the_o which_o six_o three_o be_v archbishopricke_n of_o sundry_a kingdom_n and_o dominion_n milan_n of_o lombardie_n capua_n of_o naples_n strigonium_n of_o hungary_n distant_a each_o from_o other_o some_o hundred_o of_o mile_n the_o other_o three_o be_v somewhat_o near_o to_o their_o fellow_n one_o in_o hungary_n two_o in_o italy_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v take_v six_o diocese_n and_o province_n lie_v so_o far_o a_o sunder_a and_o make_v they_o all_o desolate_a of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n to_o maintain_v one_o cardinal_n pomp_n and_o he_o a_o deacon_n what_o have_v the_o desolation_n be_v which_o they_o have_v bring_v on_o diocese_n and_o province_n that_o may_v be_v join_v more_o fit_o to_o maintain_v the_o rest_n and_o they_o of_o high_a calling_n as_o cardinal_n priest_n and_o bishop_n yet_o behold_v a_o great_a abomination_n of_o desolation_n than_o this_o nay_o than_o all_o these_o which_o i_o have_v touch_v hitherto_o for_o card._n the_o livinge_n of_o the_o cardinal_n with_o 23._o avail_n thereto_o belong_v be_v great_a of_o themselves_o and_o do_v perhaps_o content_a some_o or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o the_o number_n of_o those_o caterpillar_n be_v small_a in_o comparison_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v other_o hungry_a knight_n about_o they_o kinsman_n officer_n servant_n retainer_n vasal_n hanger_n on_o and_o all_o the_o rabble_n of_o their_o court_n who_o living_n be_v not_o crumb_n of_o the_o cardinals_z tables_z who_o number_n be_v as_o 10.15_o the_o grasshopper_n which_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o egypt_n and_o they_o be_v also_o make_v pastor_n of_o church_n not_o to_o feed_v they_o but_o to_o sléese_n they_o by_o the_o same_o conveyance_n of_o papal_a reservation_n commendae_n provision_n and_o other_o such_o egyptian_a trick_n a_o example_n of_o it_o in_o our_o 12â—0_n english_a chronicle_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o in_o who_o day_n the_o pope_n enjoin_v by_o one_o mandate_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n lincoln_n and_o sarisburie_n that_o they_o shall_v provide_v for_o romans_n three_o hundred_o roman_n in_o benefice_n next_o â—â—cant_n and_o they_o shall_v give_v no_o benefice_n until_o they_o have_v provide_v for_o so_o many_o compeâ—eâ—ter_n competent_o but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o three_o hundred_o the_o roman_n and_o italian_n be_v multiply_v so_o within_o a_o few_o year_n in_o english_a church_n living_n by_o gregory_n the_o nine_o much_o but_o more_o by_o innocentius_n the_o four_o thâ—t_v 1245._o when_o the_o king_n cause_v a_o view_n thereof_o to_o be_v take_v throughout_o the_o whole_a realm_n the_o sum_n of_o their_o revenue_n be_v find_v to_o be_v yearly_a â—â—rum_fw-la three_o score_n thousand_o mark_n to_o the_o which_o sum_n the_o yearly_a revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o
whereupon_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o s._n paul_n that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o sit_v at_o corinth_n a_o year_n &_o six_o month_n teach_v the_o word_n of_o of_o god_n among_o they_o mean_v that_o he_o continue_v there_o and_o preach_v to_o they_o in_o like_a sort_n 51._o the_o father_n â—o_o signify_v that_o peter_n abode_n and_o teach_v in_o rome_n be_v accustom_v to_o say_v that_o he_o sit_v at_o rome_n so_o do_v austin_n mention_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n so_o do_v jerom_n honour_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v with_o the_o nâ—me_n of_o peter_n chair_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o supremacy_n for_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o pontificali_fw-la the_o father_n also_o that_o peter_n do_v sit_v and_o hâ—d_n hâ—s_v châ—ire_a at_o antioch_n yea_o at_o antioch_n as_o 8._o some_o say_v he_o have_v in_o deed_n caâ—hedram_fw-la a_o high_a chair_n wherein_o he_o be_v exalt_v and_o of_o his_o chair_n at_o antioch_n you_o have_v a_o 8._o old_a holy_a day_n of_o his_o chair_n at_o rome_n a_o petri._n new_a one_o trim_v of_o late_a wherefore_o if_o the_o high_a chair_n of_o peter_n at_o antioch_n with_o a_o old_a feast_n can_v not_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n supreme_a head_n how_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v supreme_a head_n by_o peter_n chair_n perhaps_o a_o low_a chair_n at_o rome_n with_o a_o new_a feast_n if_o the_o new_a feast_n be_v that_o which_o make_v up_o the_o matter_n the_o pope_n be_v no_o fool_n in_o make_v that_o feast_n he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o make_v mâ—e_n hart._n you_o make_v yourself_o sport_n with_o our_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n chair_n as_o though_o i_o have_v say_v that_o because_o the_o father_n do_v name_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o seat_n and_o chair_n of_o peter_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n must_v have_v the_o supremacy_n whereas_o i_o allege_v they_o to_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o that_o see_n be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o s._n ièrom_o say_v he_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v against_o which_o s._n austin_n say_v that_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o rainoldes_n but_o â—5_n you_o do_v conclude_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n hereof_o or_o else_o you_o stray_v from_o the_o question_n hart._n why_o may_v i_o not_o conclude_v it_o rainoldes_n if_o you_o listen_v but_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n chair_n will_v prove_v it_o more_o galant_o for_o if_o the_o testimony_n which_o you_o allege_v of_o jerom_n and_o austin_n be_v examine_v they_o say_v nothing_o for_o it_o s._n jerom_n abide_v in_o his_o young_a year_n among_o the_o arian_n heretic_n in_o the_o coast_n of_o syria_n be_v require_v by_o their_o bishop_n to_o allow_v and_o approve_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o trinity_n wherein_o he_o suspect_v there_o lay_v some_o privy_a poison_n hide_v wherefore_o least_o he_o shall_v yield_v thereunto_o rash_o he_o seek_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o who_o both_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v his_o own_o bishop_n and_o know_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n that_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o praise_n by_o that_o title_n of_o the_o rock_n he_o give_v he_o in_o africa_n they_o be_v trouble_v with_o other_o heretic_n name_v donatist_n a_o sect_n which_o despise_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o rend_v themselves_o a_o sunder_a from_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n because_o there_o be_v some_o evil_a man_n among_o they_o as_o they_o say_v who_o fellowship_n defile_v they_o s._n austin_n write_v a_o psalm_n for_o the_o catholic_n against_o these_o wherein_o have_v prove_v first_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o must_v not_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o there_o be_v some_o evil_a man_n in_o it_o since_o christ_n have_v declare_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o tare_n with_o corn_n in_o the_o field_n as_o chaff_n with_o wheat_n in_o the_o floor_n as_o bid_v with_o good_a in_o the_o net_n he_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n by_o the_o consent_n &_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o bishop_n even_o from_o peter_n have_v embrace_v it_o still_o and_o constant_o maintain_v it_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n in_o vain_a assault_a they_o so_o the_o word_n of_o austin_n and_o jerom_n do_v import_v a_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o roman_a bishop_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o donatist_n but_o neither_o of_o their_o word_n import_v the_o supremacy_n which_o be_v a_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n hart._n if_o they_o have_v not_o mean_v as_o well_o a_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n as_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n why_o shall_v they_o mention_v that_o church_n and_o not_o other_o be_v there_o no_o bishop_n sincere_a through_o all_o the_o world_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o rainoldes_n yes_o a_o great_a many_o and_o they_o mention_v they_o too_o for_o jerom_n though_o he_o ask_v the_o advice_n of_o damasus_n a_o young_a man_n of_o a_o old_a romano_n a_o roman_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o 9_o religion_n be_v sound_a who_o 3_o authority_n be_v great_a and_o the_o great_a with_o jerom_n because_o he_o know_v he_o well_o as_o damaso_n have_v learn_v himself_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v baptize_v yet_o do_v he_o name_n s._n ambrose_n the_o bishop_n then_o of_o milan_n as_o sound_v in_o faith_n also_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n yea_o of_o 6._o the_o west_n in_o general_n 57_o now_o in_o the_o west_n say_v he_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o father_n be_v keep_v uncorrupted_a among_o you_o alone_o in_o like_a sort_n do_v donati_n austin_n note_n against_o the_o donatist_n who_o canker_n have_v fret_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o africa_n that_o bishop_n of_o the_o coast_n and_o country_n beyond_o sea_n and_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v pure_a from_o their_o heresy_n howbeit_o as_o jerom_o prefer_v the_o advice_n of_o damasus_n before_o other_o to_o confirm_v himself_o so_o do_v austin_n choose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n above_o the_o rest_n to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n for_o 20._o he_o pen_v his_o psalm_n wherein_o this_o be_v write_v of_o purpose_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o very_o mean_a &_o simple_a of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v and_o remember_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n with_o the_o donatist_n wherefore_o he_o commend_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n haeâ—et_n which_o of_o all_o the_o church_n that_o the_o apostle_n plant_v be_v both_o near_a to_o they_o and_o best_a esteem_v of_o among_o they_o but_o how_o far_a s._n austin_n be_v from_o your_o fancy_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n when_o he_o allege_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o intent_n let_v that_o be_v a_o token_n that_o write_v for_o the_o learned_a who_o be_v of_o great_a reach_n he_o allege_v the_o church_n 51._o of_o jerusalem_n 12._o of_o corinth_n of_o antioch_n ephesus_n smyrna_n pergamus_n of_o asia_n bythinia_n galatia_n cappadocia_n in_o a_o word_n honoratum_fw-la of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o as_o of_o rome_n and_o this_o may_v be_v semblable_o note_v in_o s._n jerom._n presbâ—â—_n who_o when_o the_o arian_n charge_v he_o with_o heresy_n do_v justify_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n and_o of_o egypt_n of_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n according_a to_o 〈…〉_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v name_v and_o esteem_v catholic_n who_o believe_v of_o the_o trinity_n as_o damasus_n and_o peter_n do_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v account_v and_o punish_v as_o heretic_n a_o great_a praise_n i_o grant_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o damasus_n that_o so_o good_a a_o emperor_n do_v set_v he_o for_o a_o sampler_n who_o christian_n shall_v follow_v but_o a_o praise_n common_a 〈◊〉_d he_o with_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o 〈…〉_o common_a to_o they_o both_o with_o sundry_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n nectarius_n pelagius_n diodorus_n amphilochius_n helladius_n otreinâ—s_n gregory_n nyâ—â—en_o and_o mo_z of_o who_o the_o same_o emperor_n do_v 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o other_o law_n that_o none_o shall_v have_v the_o charge_n of_o â—ishoprickes_n commit_v to_o they_o but_o such_o as_o weâ—â—_n of_o their_o faith_n whereby_o you_o may_v perceyve_v that_o the_o praise_v give_v to_o damasus_n by_o jerom_n prove_v a_o sound_a faith_n common_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o many_o other_o not_o a_o sovereign_a power_n peculiar_a to_o he_o alone_o above_o all_o hart._n then_o
so_o then_o for_o though_o the_o arian_n heresy_n do_v set_v upon_o liberius_n fierce_o and_o overthrow_v he_o busâ—b_n when_o he_o be_v weary_v with_o the_o tediousness_n of_o his_o banishment_n do_v subscribe_v to_o it_o yet_o since_o he_o recover_v himself_o from_o his_o fall_n and_o manful_o 12._o withstand_v it_o afterward_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v prevail_v against_o he_o whether_o it_o prevail_v or_o no_o against_o felix_n of_o who_o 29_o some_o report_n that_o he_o be_v a_o arian_n 10._o some_o that_o he_o communicate_v only_o with_o the_o arian_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n to_o s._n 165._o austin_n who_o recken_v he_o not_o among_o the_o roman_a bishop_n wherein_o though_o your_o genebrard_n do_v dissent_n from_o he_o because_o felix_n die_v a_o martyr_n as_o 3._o he_o say_v &_o cit_v sozomen_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o he_o bely_v sozomen_n to_o infer_v on_o that_o lie_n that_o peter_n chair_n have_v such_o a_o virtue_n that_o it_o can_v rather_o bear_v a_o martyr_n then_o a_o heretic_n or_o a_o pope_n that_o favour_a heretic_n yet_o chronic._n other_o not_o see_v belike_o such_o a_o mystery_n in_o the_o death_n of_o felix_n be_v of_o s._n augustine_n mind_n even_o your_o secund_a onuphâ—ius_n also_o who_o neither_o do_v acknowledge_v his_o popedom_n nor_o his_o martyrdom_n now_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n have_v less_o prevail_v against_o they_o for_o as_o lucium_fw-la they_o have_v before_o withstand_v the_o novatians_n the_o cousin_n german_n to_o the_o donatist_n so_o 162._o do_v they_o withstand_v the_o donatist_n themselves_o both_o by_o their_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n and_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v the_o point_n on_o the_o which_o s._n austin_n do_v cast_v his_o eye_n chief_o when_o he_o commend_v their_o succession_n as_o it_o appear_v far_a by_o 165._o a_o reply_n that_o he_o make_v to_o a_o donatist_n epistle_n where_o have_v reckon_v up_o all_o the_o roman_a bishop_n from_o linus_n who_o succéede_v peter_n to_o anastasius_n live_v then_o he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n invenitur_fw-la in_o the_o rank_n of_o this_o succession_n there_o be_v not_o one_o bishop_n find_v that_o be_v a_o donatist_n wherewithal_o ifwe_o consider_v how_o they_o maintain_v the_o truth_n 3._o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o carpocrates_n valentinus_n martion_n 1â—_n sabellius_n macedonius_n photinus_n apollinaris_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o miscreant_n who_o undermine_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o reason_n will_v be_v manifest_a why_o to_o move_v the_o donatist_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o authority_n s._n austin_n give_v it_o this_o praise_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o hart._n division_n well_o 20._o the_o succession_n then_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v use_v by_o s._n austin_n for_o a_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o of_o the_o right_a faith_n neither_o only_a by_o s._n austin_n but_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n too_o for_o 27._o epiphanius_n allege_v it_o against_o the_o carpocratian_o &_o let_v no_o man_n marvel_n say_v he_o that_o we_o rehearse_v all_o thing_n so_o exact_o for_o that_o which_o be_v manifest_a in_o faith_n be_v thereby_o show_v and_o haeret_fw-la tertullian_n have_v say_v of_o themselves_o in_o africa_n that_o they_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o that_o church_n and_o see_v be_v to_o be_v set_v against_o all_o heretic_n and_o 3._o irenaeus_n reckon_v up_o all_o the_o roman_n bishop_n in_o order_n from_o peter_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la of_o his_o time_n do_v add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o ample_a declaration_n of_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n to_o be_v of_o his_o side_n against_o the_o valentinian_o and_o 2._o optatus_n reckn_v far_a from_o peter_n to_o siricius_n of_o his_o time_n against_o the_o donatist_n as_o likewise_o s._n 165._o austin_n far_a yet_o from_o peter_n to_o anastasius_n of_o his_o time_n &_o that_o he_o say_v much_o more_o sure_o and_o to_o the_o soul_n health_n in_o deed_n wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o who_o be_v of_o that_o church_n have_v a_o assure_a warrant_n that_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v the_o true_a faith_n for_o we_o have_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n from_o peter_n to_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o of_o our_o time_n which_o be_v a_o invincible_a fort_n against_o all_o heretic_n as_o the_o father_n epiphanius_n tertullian_n irenaeus_n optatus_n and_o austin_n testify_v rainoldes_n you_o will_v never_o leave_v to_o daily_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o tully_n do_v with_o mistress_n fabia_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o austin_n epiphanius_n optatus_n tertullian_n &_o irenaeus_n twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o &_o upwarde_o succession_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n till_o bishop_n who_o vary_v from_o the_o truth_n succéede_v even_o as_o 7.15_o sheep_n clothing_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o true_a prophet_n till_o false_a prophet_n come_v in_o it_o but_o neither_o be_v true_a prophet_n know_v now_o by_o sheep_n clothing_n nor_o the_o true_a faith_n by_o succession_n the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o true_a faith_n not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alone_o but_o in_o all_o while_o they_o who_o succéede_v the_o apostle_n in_o place_n succéede_v they_o in_o doctrine_n too_o &_o keep_v that_o which_o 1.14_o paul_n deliver_v to_o timothee_n &_o 2.2_o timothee_n to_o other_o but_o when_o raven_a wolf_n be_v get_v into_o the_o room_n of_o pastor_n and_o 20.30_o that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o paul_n foretell_v the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n of_o your_o own_o self_n there_o shall_v arise_v man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o then_o succession_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o true_a faith_n for_o that_o it_o be_v no_o long_o peculiar_a to_o the_o truth_n but_o common_a to_o it_o with_o error_n and_o so_o a_o mark_n of_o neither_o because_o a_o mark_n of_o both_o this_o difference_n of_o succession_n between_o the_o late_a age_n and_o the_o former_a the_o primitive_a church_n time_n and_o we_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o father_n themselves_o who_o you_o allege_v for_o 63._o irenaeus_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o all_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v keep_v and_o teach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v now_o it_o do_v not_o so_o nor_o have_v these_o many_o age_n since_o irenaeus_n die_v have_v it_o hart._n not_o in_o all_o church_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o do_v and_o have_v and_o shall_v for_o ever_o rainoldes_n but_o if_o you_o will_v say_v as_o much_o for_o all_o church_n you_o may_v prove_v it_o as_o wise_o out_o of_o irenaens_n as_o you_o do_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hart._n i_o deny_v that_o for_o he_o do_v not_o fetch_v the_o succession_n of_o true_a doctrine_n but_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o valentinian_o rainoldes_n d._n 19_o stapleton_n tell_v you_o so_o and_o you_o believe_v it_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o shall_v more_o pity_v your_o credulity_n or_o detest_v his_o impudency_n who_o have_v abuse_v you_o with_o such_o lewd_a untruth_n and_o that_o against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n unless_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o have_v write_v himself_o for_o 5._o himself_o have_v cite_v the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n which_o avouch_v the_o contrary_a to_o weet_v we_o can_v reckon_v they_o who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n &_o their_o successor_n until_o our_o time_n 3._o who_o teach_v not_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o so_o forth_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o will_v be_v very_o long_o to_o reckon_v the_o succession_n of_o all_o church_n we_o declare_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o great_a the_o most_o ancient_a and_o famous_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o faith_n have_v continue_v until_o our_o time_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o again_o 63._o the_o true_a knowledge_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n body_n according_a to_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n unto_o who_o they_o do_v commit_v the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o every_o place_n which_o have_v continue_v until_o our_o time_n be_v keep_v and_o so_o forth_o by_o the_o which_o sentence_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o irenaeus_n although_o he_o reckon_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o church_n because_o it_o
will_v be_v tedious_a yet_o he_o fetch_v the_o succession_n of_o true_a doctrine_n from_o all_o church_n in_o every_o place_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o plain_a enough_o by_o these_o sentence_n he_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a in_o other_o both_o by_o general_a speech_n of_o 17._o the_o church_n through_o alâ—_n the_o world_n which_o he_o repeat_v often_o and_o by_o the_o particular_a name_n of_o sundry_a church_n 3._o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n of_o ephesus_n of_o asia_n 3._o the_o church_n in_o germany_n in_o spain_n in_o france_n in_o the_o east_n country_n in_o egypt_n in_o libyâ—_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o all_o church_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n in_o the_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n as_o 21._o eusebius_n also_o do_v far_o prove_v by_o hegesippus_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o travail_v to_o rome_n ward_n do_v talk_v with_o very_a many_o bishop_n of_o who_o even_o of_o they_o all_o he_o hear_v the_o same_o doctrine_n according_o to_o that_o he_o write_v that_o in_o every_o succession_n and_o in_o every_o city_n the_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v preach_v hart._n yet_o 3._o irenaeus_n reckn_v chief_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o of_o the_o great_a church_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o know_v unto_o all_o found_v and_o establish_v by_o two_o the_o most_o excellent_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n rainoldes_n no_o marvel_n for_o beside_o the_o credit_n that_o it_o have_v as_o be_v apostolic_a ample_a famous_a ancient_a it_o be_v the_o near_a also_o in_o place_n among_o all_o the_o apostolic_a church_n to_o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o so_o both_o know_v better_a and_o the_o more_o deal_v with_o in_o the_o which_o respect_n other_o of_o the_o father_n do_v chief_o name_v it_o too_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o haeret_fw-la tertullian_n the_o next_o of_o they_o who_o you_o allege_v for_o he_o set_v down_o the_o same_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n which_o irenaeus_n have_v before_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o it_o thus_o run_v over_o the_o apostolic_a church_n at_o which_o the_o very_a chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v sit_v on_o yet_o in_o their_o place_n at_o which_o their_o authentical_a letter_n be_v recite_v sound_v out_o the_o voice_n and_o represent_v the_o face_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v achaia_n next_o unto_o thou_o thou_o have_v corinth_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o macedonia_n thou_o have_v philippi_n thou_o have_v the_o thessalonian_o if_o thou_o can_v go_v into_o asia_n thou_o have_v ephesus_n if_o thou_o lie_v near_o to_o italu_n thou_o have_v rome_n whence_o we_o have_v authority_n also_o whence_o we_o have_v authority_n say_v tertullian_n in_o africa_n for_o he_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n so_o milevitanus_fw-la optatus_n be_v bishop_n of_o milevis_n in_o africa_n so_o hipponensis_n austin_n be_v bishop_n of_o hippon_n in_o africa_n which_o if_o you_o consider_v you_o may_v see_v somewhat_o in_o it_o why_o optatus_n and_o austin_n shall_v reckon_v the_o succesâ—iâ—on_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n rather_o than_o of_o other_o special_o since_o austin_n 12._o do_v urge_v against_o the_o donatist_n not_o only_o that_o but_o all_o church_n and_o 51._o with_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o peter_n sit_v and_o anastasius_n sit_v now_o he_o match_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n wherein_o james_n sit_v and_o john_n sit_v now_o as_o for_o epiphanius_n who_o of_o the_o east_n church_n you_o join_v to_o they_o of_o the_o west_n as_o prove_v the_o soundness_n of_o faith_n in_o like_a sort_n by_o the_o roman_a succession_n you_o do_v he_o injury_n for_o neither_o do_v he_o mention_v it_o but_o to_o note_v the_o time_n in_o which_o a_o heresy_n do_v bud_v and_o this_o be_v that_o 27._o manifest_a that_o be_v mean_v by_o he_o it_o be_v your_o stapletons_n art_n to_o make_v it_o 5._o manifest_a in_o faith_n and_o what_o he_o say_v thereof_o he_o borow_v it_o of_o 4._o irenaeus_n and_o therefore_o reckn_v few_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereas_o 66._o he_o recken_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o like_a intent_n against_o the_o manichee_n so_o that_o jerusalem_n if_o we_o will_v toy_v as_o you_o do_v pass_v rome_n with_o he_o but_o in_o a_o word_n to_o cut_v off_o your_o cavil_n of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n whereby_o you_o will_v prove_v your_o faith_n to_o be_v sound_n because_o the_o father_n prove_v the_o faith_n in_o their_o time_n so_o irenaeus_n the_o elder_a of_o the_o father_n who_o you_o allege_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o church_n tertullian_n the_o next_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o apostolic_a church_n augustin_n the_o young_a by_o they_o all_o in_o effect_n by_o some_o namely_o wherefore_o if_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o roman_n have_v hitherto_o continue_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n because_o by_o that_o succession_n the_o father_n prove_v the_o true_a faith_n then_o also_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o east_n church_n of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n corinth_n philippi_n and_o thessalonica_n do_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v hitherto_o continue_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n because_o by_o their_o succession_n the_o father_n prove_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o 4._o yourselves_o do_v write_v that_o the_o greek_n of_o who_o these_o east_n church_n be_v have_v fail_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o yield_v unto_o sundry_a heresy_n the_o speech_n therefore_o of_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n prove_v not_o that_o the_o roman_n do_v now_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n hart._n the_o line_n of_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v be_v still_o record_v in_o story_n and_o continue_v yet_o we_o can_v reckon_v they_o from_o peter_n the_o apostle_n to_o gregory_n who_o sit_v now_o not_o so_o the_o greek_a bishop_n the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n nay_o the_o line_n of_o succession_n have_v be_v break_v off_o in_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o as_o the_o chronicle_n do_v witness_n even_o in_o alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n rainoldes_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o some_o of_o their_o succession_n be_v not_o enroll_v in_o story_n some_o that_o be_v enroll_v be_v break_v off_o a_o while_n by_o calamity_n that_o fall_v upon_o they_o for_o although_o chronico_fw-la eusebius_n record_v the_o succession_n but_o of_o four_o church_n in_o provinciarum_fw-la the_o mother-city_n of_o the_o province_n as_o he_o call_v they_o rome_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o tripartit_fw-la nicephorus_n add_v constantinople_n to_o they_o yet_o the_o church_n which_o i_o name_v have_v succession_n of_o bishop_n too_o as_o i_o show_v out_o of_o 21._o the_o father_n and_o in_o they_o in_o which_o you_o note_v that_o succession_n have_v discontinue_v the_o faith_n have_v fail_v often_o while_o the_o succession_n last_v which_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o proof_n but_o if_o you_o think_v your_o church_n sure_a by_o this_o prerogative_n that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n succession_n last_v still_o and_o you_o can_v reckon_v they_o from_o peter_n the_o apostle_n to_o gregory_n who_o sit_v now_o what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n in_o it_o there_o have_v succeed_v bishop_n to_o this_o day_n and_o they_o can_v reckon_v they_o tripartit_fw-la from_o andrew_n the_o apostle_n 4._o to_o jeremie_n who_o sit_v now_o yet_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o old_a heresy_n from_o which_o the_o successor_n be_v free_a though_o set_v abroach_o by_o their_o predecessor_n as_o by_o â—5_n macedonius_n 33._o nestorius_n and_o 18._o sergius_n chron._n the_o whole_a line_n of_o they_o many_o age_n together_o have_v deny_v the_o roman_z bishop_n supreme-headship_a &_o claim_v it_o to_o themselves_o 13._o as_o jeremie_n do_v also_o now_o whereby_o either_o your_o reason_n of_o succession_n be_v strike_v dead_a or_o your_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o if_o succession_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o truth_n and_o soundness_n in_o faith_n then_o your_o supremacy_n be_v condemn_v if_o your_o supremacy_n be_v lawful_a then_o be_v not_o faith_n prove_v to_o be_v sound_n by_o succession_n to_o which_o of_o these_o yield_v you_o to_o one_o you_o must_v of_o necessity_n hart._n in_o deed_n 9_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o place_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n unless_o it_o be_v join_v with_o succession_n in_o doctrine_n for_o irenaeus_n say_v 44._o we_o must_v obey_v those_o priest_n who_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishoply_n charge_v have_v receive_v the_o sure_a gift_n of_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o
jew_n whereas_o 16_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n wherefore_o neither_o gregory_n do_v purpose_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o christ_n word_n to_o peter_n neither_o do_v christ_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n special_o but_o general_o the_o catholic_a church_n even_o all_o the_o choose_v when_o he_o say_v of_o his_o church_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o if_o as_o imperat._n one_o appeal_v from_o king_n philip_n to_o king_n philip_n from_z philip_z half_o asleep_a to_o philip_n well_o awake_v so_o i_o may_v appeal_v from_o gregory_n to_o gregory_n from_o gregory_n somewhat_o trouble_v to_o gregory_n advise_v better_o himself_o will_v by_o and_o by_o give_v judgement_n of_o my_o side_n for_o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n he_o do_v domine_fw-la a_o little_a after_o allege_v the_o place_n right_o and_o expound_v it_o sound_o of_o they_o alone_o and_o all_o they_o who_o be_v build_v on_o christ_n firm_o and_o faithful_o and_o nothing_o shall_v remove_v they_o from_o he_o which_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n it_o be_v apparent_a to_o the_o eye_n for_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v against_o they_o who_o be_v adjudge_v to_o death_n eternal_a but_o 24.51_o hypocrite_n and_o evil_a servant_n be_v adjudge_v to_o it_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n therefore_o prevail_v against_o such_o now_o such_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v the_o member_n yea_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o our_o saviour_n mean_v not_o that_o privilege_n to_o they_o only_o against_o the_o choose_a and_o elect_a of_o god_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o for_o 8.30_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_a they_o have_v he_o also_o glorify_v wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v to_o who_o our_o saviour_n mean_v it_o and_o they_o he_o do_v call_v in_o this_o place_n my_o church_n as_o in_o a_o other_o afterward_o to_o like_a effect_n 10.28_o my_o sheep_n so_o what_o he_o mean_v there_o by_o say_v of_o his_o sheep_n to_o they_o i_o give_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v the_o same_o he_o mean_v here_o by_o say_v of_o his_o church_n against_o it_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v which_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_v out_o of_o all_o controversy_n that_o to_o pass_v over_o 16._o theophylact_n and_o 1._o origen_n of_o who_o the_o one_o write_v that_o every_o man_n establish_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n &_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o the_o other_o that_o these_o gate_n prevail_v against_o all_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v neither_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o part_n thereof_o who_o they_o prevail_v against_o 16._o lira_n the_o mean_a of_o a_o great_a many_o do_v thus_o expound_v the_o place_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n by_o subvert_v it_o from_o the_o true_a faith_n whereby_o say_v he_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o church_n consist_v not_o of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o honour_n or_o power_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a for_o many_o prince_n and_o pontiâ—ices_fw-la pope_n have_v be_v find_v 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v revolt_v from_o the_o faith_n but_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o they_o in_o who_o there_o be_v true_a knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o truth_n hart._n howsoever_o gregory_n do_v either_o mistake_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o apply_v they_o perhaps_o to_o the_o supremacy_n yet_o be_v the_o supremacy_n prove_v by_o that_o title_n which_o he_o give_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n why_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o all_o bishop_n rainoldes_n what_o force_v this_o reason_n have_v we_o shall_v see_v 5._o anon_o but_o first_o i_o must_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o by_o these_o which_o you_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o that_o you_o can_v allege_v and_o this_o have_v heretofore_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n among_o yourselves_o as_o iâ—_n appear_v by_o your_o 8._o canus_n who_o have_v examine_v the_o point_n with_o great_a judgement_n than_o stapletons_n be_v wont_v do_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o pope_n succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o supremacy_n but_o that_o which_o in_o canus_n may_v perhaps_o have_v seem_v one_o doctor_n private_a fancy_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v now_o resolve_v on_o by_o more_o and_o be_v teach_v public_o for_o your_o roman_a reader_n romae_fw-la the_o jesuit_n father_n robert_n in_o his_o lecture_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o for_o their_o excellency_n be_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n and_o send_v abroad_o as_o great_a jewel_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v the_o same_o but_o also_o prove_v it_o and_o whereas_o canus_n think_v that_o to_o convey_v peter_n right_a unto_o the_o pope_n the_o story_n have_v sufficient_a ground_n which_o say_v that_o peter_n set_v his_o chair_n at_o rome_n and_o there_o die_v or_o if_o learned_a man_n shall_v not_o allow_v of_o that_o a_o other_o ground_n may_v be_v est_fw-la that_o the_o church_n receive_v it_o though_o not_o by_o scripture_n yet_o by_o tradition_n father_n robert_n put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o controversy_n define_v petri._n that_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n not_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v doubt_v of_o which_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o name_v the_o man_n peter_n even_o a_o tradition_n of_o peter_n let_v i_o entreat_v you_o m._n hart_n if_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v can_v prevail_v with_o you_o yet_o to_o regard_v the_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n teach_v at_o rome_n of_o your_o own_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o your_o own_o doctor_n renounce_v the_o unlearned_a folly_n of_o your_o stapleton_n &_o brainsick_a fury_n of_o your_o rhemist_n who_o with_o desperate_a violence_n do_v wrest_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v it_o serve_v the_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n acknowledge_v that_o you_o have_v not_o one_o text_n through_o all_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n that_o when_o you_o tell_v man_n of_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o on_o this_o rock_n &_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o peter_n and_z peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n you_o do_v presume_v of_o their_o simplicity_n that_o in_o truth_n these_o place_n do_v not_o import_v it_o but_o policy_n will_v have_v somewhat_o say_v eye_v not_o so_o many_o will_v believe_v it_o final_o that_o the_o papacy_n be_v a_o devise_n of_o pope_n and_o papist_n for_o which_o since_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v abuse_v no_o long_o because_o man_n have_v espy_v the_o fraud_n therefore_o a_o new_a cloak_n be_v find_v for_o it_o now_o and_o hereafter_o it_o shall_v be_v count_v a_o tradition_n of_o peter_n the_o eight_o chapter_n the_o authority_n 1_o of_o tradition_n and_o father_n pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o vain_a beside_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o father_n 2_o be_v hear_v with_o lawful_a exception_n that_o may_v be_v just_o take_v against_o they_o 3_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o as_o it_o be_v show_v first_o in_o father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o way_n 4_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n the_o priestly_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n the_o popish_a sacrifice_n of_o masseprieste_n the_o proof_n bring_v for_o the_o mass_n the_o substance_n and_o ceremony_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v open_a and_o so_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o 5_o neither_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o 6_o nor_o any_o other_o father_n do_v prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n hart_n division_n you_o labour_v in_o vain_a if_o you_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v i_o that_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o what_o injurious_a deal_n be_v this_o to_o bring_v our_o own_o man_n canus_n and_o father_n robert_n for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o as_o though_o the_o great_a favourer_n of_o we_o be_v against_o us._n rainoldes_n 10.24_o the_o scholar_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n if_o christ_n my_o lord_n and_o master_n be_v glad_a to_o labour_v in_o vain_a why_o shall_v i_o disdain_v it_o chief_o since_o i_o may_v comfort_v myself_o as_o he_o do_v 49.4_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n in_o vain_a and_o for_o nothing_o but_o yet_o my_o duty_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o work_n with_o my_o god_n but_o what_o injurious_a deal_n be_v it_o if_o i_o endeavour_v
if_o any_o man_n preach_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o you_o have_v receyve_v but_o beside_o that_o you_o have_v receyve_v for_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o himself_o who_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o 3.10_o that_o he_o may_v supply_v that_o which_o be_v want_v to_o their_o faith_n now_o he_o that_o suppli_v add_v that_o which_o be_v want_v take_v not_o away_o that_o which_o be_v and_o so_o forth_o whereby_o s._n austin_n show_v that_o we_o may_v preach_v more_o than_o the_o scripture_n have_v but_o not_o beside_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o it_o rainoldes_n he_o show_v nothing_o less_o as_o any_o man_n that_o read_v his_o discourse_n may_v see_v for_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o more_o and_o of_o want_v be_v not_o mean_v of_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o word_n write_v but_o of_o the_o word_n preach_v &_o deliver_v by_o mouth_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o instruct_v man_n be_v 6.1_o to_o feed_v they_o first_o with_o milk_n not_o with_o strong_a meat_n so_o that_o which_o be_v want_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v strong_a doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v easy_a whereof_o though_o in_o the_o one_o he_o teach_v they_o more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o yet_o no_o more_o in_o either_o than_o 26.22_o the_o scripture_n have_v and_o thus_o s._n augustine_n more_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o scripture_n himself_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o example_n also_o which_o he_o give_v of_o it_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o manhead_n of_o christ_n he_o call_v milk_n of_o the_o godhead_n strong_a meat_n now_o they_o who_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v god_n learn_v more_o than_o they_o have_v learn_v when_o they_o receive_v he_o as_o man_n but_o they_o learn_v no_o more_o than_o the_o scripture_n have_v 3.16_o which_o teach_v he_o both_o god_n and_o man_n wherefore_o that_o s._n austin_n condemn_v all_o who_o preach_v aught_o beside_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n mean_v that_o more_o than_o scripture_n may_v be_v preach_v but_o nought_o against_o they_o it_o be_v not_o s_n augustine_n gloze_n but_o your_o lovanist_n and_o in_o truth_n repugnant_a to_o s._n augustine_n text_n for_o 6._o in_o the_o same_o place_n s._n austin_n make_v mention_n how_o the_o donatist_n hate_n he_o for_o preach_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o confute_v their_o heresy_n doceatur_fw-la as_o though_o say_v he_o we_o have_v command_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o be_v so_o long_o before_o we_o that_o they_o in_o their_o book_n shall_v set_v down_o no_o testimony_n whereby_o the_o donatist_n might_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n which_o word_n do_v show_v plain_o that_o as_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n he_o signify_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n so_o by_o condemn_v all_o that_o be_v beside_o the_o scripture_n he_o mean_v not_o all_o that_o be_v against_o but_o all_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n he_o show_v yet_o more_o plain_o by_o will_v they_o to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o testament_n which_o your_o lovan_n 23._o doctor_n the_o great_a shame_n for_o they_o to_o wrest_v s._n augustine_n word_n against_o his_o sense_n do_v note_n also_o for_o as_o among_o man_n the_o testament_n do_v open_v the_o will_n of_o the_o testator_n so_o do_v s._n austin_n think_v that_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o donatist_n and_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v to_o christian_n as_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n for_o donatist_n christ_n have_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o a_o earthly_a father_n be_v wont_v with_o his_o child_n who_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v out_o after_o his_o decease_n do_v set_v down_o his_o will_n in_o write_v under_o witness_n &_o if_o there_o arise_v debate_n among_o the_o brethren_n they_o go_v to_o the_o testament_n he_o who_o word_n must_v end_v our_o controversy_n be_v christ._n let_v his_o will_v be_v seek_v in_o his_o testament_n say_v optatus_n which_o reason_n of_o optatus_n s._n 2._o austin_n urge_v against_o the_o donatist_n as_o he_o do_v other_o often_o we_o be_v brethren_n say_v he_o to_o they_o why_o do_v we_o strive_v our_o father_n die_v not_o untestate_a he_o make_v a_o testament_n &_o so_o die_v man_n do_v strive_v about_o the_o good_n of_o the_o dead_a till_o the_o testament_n be_v bring_v forth_o when_o that_o be_v bring_v they_o yield_v to_o have_v it_o open_v &_o read_v the_o judge_n do_v hearken_v the_o counselor_n be_v silent_a the_o crier_n bid_v peace_n all_o the_o people_n be_v attentive_a that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n may_v be_v read_v &_o hear_v he_o lie_v void_a of_o life_n &_o feeling_n in_o his_o grave_n and_o his_o word_n prevail_v christ_n do_v sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v his_o testament_n gainesay_v open_v it_o let_v we_o read_v we_o be_v brethren_n why_o do_v we_o strive_v let_v our_o mind_n be_v pacify_v our_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o without_o a_o testament_n he_o that_o make_v the_o testament_n be_v live_v for_o ever_o he_o do_v hear_v our_o word_n he_o do_v know_v his_o own_o word_n let_v we_o read_v why_o do_v we_o strive_v be_v not_o this_o a_o silly_a speech_n of_o s._n austin_n if_o he_o have_v mean_v as_o you_o say_v that_o all_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v not_o declare_v in_o his_o testament_n that_o thing_n beside_o his_o own_o word_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o man_n word_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v who_o preach_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o life_n beside_o the_o scripture_n true_a beside_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n say_v your_o lovan_n doctor_n see_v what_o skill_n can_v do_v if_o they_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o arch_n we_o shall_v have_v jolly_a law_n for_o a_o coosine_v merchant_n may_v claim_v a_o thousand_o pound_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n good_n who_o have_v bequeath_v he_o a_o legacy_n of_o twenty_o groat_n &_o they_o may_v adjudge_v it_o he_o with_o good_a conscience_n as_o not_o against_o the_o testament_n though_o beside_o the_o testament_n nay_o they_o may_v do_v this_o with_o so_o much_o better_a reason_n than_o they_o do_v the_o other_o by_o how_o much_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n be_v more_o perfect_a they_o any_o man_n can_v be_v and_o that_o which_o christ_n bequeath_v the_o pope_n be_v far_o less_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o supremacy_n than_o twenty_o groat_n of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n wherefore_o say_v the_o doctor_n of_o lovan_n what_o they_o liâ—t_v perhaps_o they_o speak_v for_o their_o fee_n s._n austin_n mean_v plain_o that_o since_o the_o donatist_n claim_v the_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n to_o themselves_o they_o must_v prove_v their_o title_n by_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n which_o if_o they_o can_v not_o do_v or_o rather_o see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o he_o pronounce_v of_o they_o they_o have_v no_o right_n unto_o it_o and_o thereupon_o he_o come_v to_o the_o general_a sentence_n of_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n denounce_v they_o accurse_v who_o in_o any_o point_n either_o of_o faith_n or_o life_n do_v preach_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o if_o beside_o do_v signify_v against_o then_o all_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v against_o a_o testament_n which_o be_v beside_o a_o testament_n hart._n s._n austin_n and_o optatus_n against_o the_o donatist_n do_v speak_v reason_n that_o unless_o they_o can_v prove_v their_o right_n by_o christ_n testament_n they_o may_v not_o shut_v the_o catholic_n out_o from_o his_o inheritance_n and_o claim_v his_o good_n unto_o themselves_o for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o testator_n shall_v be_v keep_v but_o a_o learned_a lawyer_n one_o 5._o francis_n baldwin_n who_o have_v set_v forth_o optatus_n and_o write_v note_n upon_o he_o do_v show_v that_o a_o testament_n may_v be_v either_o nuncupatiwm_fw-la as_o he_o call_v it_o or_o scriptum_fw-la either_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n or_o utter_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n what_o say_v you_o to_o testamentum_fw-la nuncupatiwm_fw-la rainoldes_n i_o grant_v that_o possunt_fw-la a_o testament_n may_v be_v make_v without_o writing_n so_o that_o it_o be_v do_v before_o a_o solemn_a number_n of_o witness_n but_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n be_v write_v i_o hope_v and_o so_o do_v both_o optatus_n and_o austin_n speak_v of_o it_o wherefore_o your_o learned_a lawyer_n may_v keep_v that_o law_n in_o stâ—re_n until_o his_o client_n need_v it_o hart._n as_o who_o say_v the_o testament_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v write_v in_o part_n though_o
not_o in_o whole_a which_o be_v baldwin_n meaning_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o place_n not_o of_o optatus_n but_o of_o austin_n whereto_o he_o apply_v it_o rainoldes_n but_o if_o baldwin_n mean_v so_o baldwin_n shall_v have_v remember_v that_o a_o testament_n so_o make_v be_v not_o testamentum_fw-la nuncupatiwm_fw-la for_o deteâ—tamentis_fw-la that_o be_v unwriten_a as_o the_o very_a quidem_fw-la rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n may_v teach_v he_o but_o imperfectum_fw-la rather_o though_o write_v yet_o unperfit_a and_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n be_v unperfit_a sure_a optatus_n will_v not_o hart._n nor_o i_o sir_n though_o you_o will_v fain_o imply_v as_o though_o i_o say_v so_o for_o if_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o will_n in_o part_n write_v in_o part_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n join_v they_o both_o together_o they_o make_v a_o perfect_a testament_n rainoldes_n then_o the_o write_v testament_n of_o christ_n be_v unperfit_a it_o will_v be_v gay_a and_o perfect_a with_o your_o tradition_n patch_v to_o it_o but_o optatus_n think_v that_o his_o write_v testament_n be_v perfect_a of_o itself_o which_o shake_v all_o the_o frame_n of_o popery_n in_o piece_n and_o this_o be_v that_o optatus_n 40._o of_o who_o s._n austin_n speak_v as_o of_o a_o worthy_a catholic_a bishop_n equal_a to_o ambrose_n and_o cyprian_n of_o who_o 2._o fulgentius_n speak_v as_o of_o a_o holy_a faithful_a interpreter_n of_o paul_n like_v to_o austin_n and_o ambrose_n of_o who_o 5._o your_o great_a champion_n do_v vaunt_v so_o glorious_o that_o he_o nor_o he_o only_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tortius_fw-la father_n be_v of_o your_o religion_n as_o sure_o and_o full_o as_o the_o pope_n himself_o pope_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o whereas_o in_o very_a truth_n not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v so_o for_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n in_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o popery_n as_o apost_n his_o rule_n of_o chancery_n for_o reâ—eru_a ation_n and_o provision_n dom._n his_o accurse_v of_o all_o that_o appeal_v from_o pope_n to_o counsel_n decimitâ—rt_n his_o bull_n against_o decree_n of_o counsel_n both_o provincial_a and_o general_a do_v show_v from_o which_o abomination_n how_o far_o the_o father_n be_v it_o shall_v appear_v when_o you_o allege_v they_o but_o optatus_n be_v so_o plain_a against_o your_o religion_n in_o the_o point_n of_o scripture_n and_o their_o sufficiency_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n that_o your_o challenger_n if_o he_o read_v he_o and_o not_o believe_v common-place-booke_n of_o canisius_n and_o other_o broker_n may_v have_v blush_v to_o boast_v of_o he_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o 5._o he_o cit_v out_o of_o optatus_n do_v not_o as_o much_o as_o raze_v the_o skin_n of_o our_o religion_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o weak_a eye_n sight_n but_o this_o of_o scripture_n only_o do_v break_v the_o neck_n of_o you_o and_o it_o be_v so_o clear_o the_o judgement_n of_o optatus_n that_o your_o own_o 5._o baldwin_n in_o his_o annotation_n be_v fain_o to_o say_v of_o he_o he_o use_v that_o comparison_n of_o a_o testament_n not_o so_o wary_o hart._n not_o so_o wary_o as_o austin_n do_v for_o austin_n use_v it_o when_o he_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n be_v catholic_a which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o point_n of_o their_o controversy_n with_o the_o donatist_n rainoldes_n but_o in_o handle_v that_o point_n he_o make_v it_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o church_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n nothing_o must_v be_v preach_v beside_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o testament_n hart._n but_o in_o a_o other_o point_n of_o their_o controversy_n touch_v baptism_n s._n 6._o austin_n do_v allege_v not_o so_o much_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n rainoldes_n not_o so_o much_o the_o scripture_n he_o do_v the_o scripture_n then_o though_o he_o allege_v also_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o what_o be_v that_o against_o the_o testament_n hart._n nay_o beside_o the_o testament_n which_o be_v the_o word_n write_v he_o do_v commend_v unwriten_a tradition_n in_o other_o place_n which_o prove_v that_o he_o think_v not_o the_o testament_n sufficient_a to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n rainoldes_n now_o s._n austin_n find_v favour_n at_o your_o hand_n who_o make_v he_o say_v and_o unsay_v the_o same_o but_o where_o unsaith_o he_o that_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n hart._n you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o 8._o augustinian_a confession_n of_o torrensis_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o tradition_n rainoldes_n but_o i_o will_v see_v it_o in_o s._n austin_n torrensis_n be_v a_o jesuit_n who_o we_o have_v take_v oft_o in_o lie_n i_o can_v trust_v he_o hart._n why_o he_o allege_v s._n augustine_n own_o word_n as_o in_o 26._o the_o first_o place_n which_o bring_v in_o s._n cyprian_n too_o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la nos_fw-la admonet_fw-la cyprianus_n ut_fw-la ad_fw-la fontem_fw-la recâ—rramus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la traditionem_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la canalem_fw-la in_o nostra_fw-la tempora_fw-la dirigamus_fw-la optimum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la dubitatione_n faciendum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v whereas_o cyprian_n warn_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o coondit_fw-fr head_n which_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o thence_o direct_v the_o pipe_n to_o our_o own_o time_n that_o be_v best_a and_o to_o be_v do_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n these_o be_v s._n augustine_n own_o word_n rainoldes_n s._n augustine_n own_o word_n in_o deed_n but_o what_o do_v follow_v in_o s._n austin_n traditum_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la nobis_fw-la sicut_fw-la ipse_fw-la commemorate_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n quòd_fw-la sit_fw-la unus_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la unus_fw-la &_o una_fw-la spes_fw-la &_o fides_fw-la una_fw-la &_o una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o baptisma_fw-la unum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v deliver_v therefore_o to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o cyprian_n himself_o rehearse_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o christ_n and_o one_o hope_n and_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o church_n and_o one_o baptism_n these_o be_v s._n augustine_n own_o word_n and_o ground_v on_o s._n â—ompeium_fw-la cyprian_n too_o so_o that_o he_o and_o cyprian_a mean_v by_o tradition_n that_o which_o be_v deliver_v and_o that_o to_o be_v deliver_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o self_n same_o thing_n whereof_o they_o speak_v be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o 4.4_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n wherefore_o their_o tradition_n be_v tradition_n write_v that_o be_v to_o say_v scripture_n and_o not_o unwriten_a stuff_n as_o your_o jesuit_n will_v have_v it_o yea_o cyprian_n be_v so_o plain_a for_o controversy_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o this_o tradition_n only_o that_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n whence_o austin_n cit_v this_o to_o the_o word_n of_o stephanus_n traditum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v deliver_v unde_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la traditio_fw-la faith_n he_o whence_o be_v this_o tradition_n do_v it_o come_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o gospel_n or_o from_o the_o commandment_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o we_o must_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v god_n do_v witness_n say_v to_o joshua_n 1.8_o let_v not_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o meditate_v in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o perform_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o and_o likewise_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o apostle_n will_v they_o that_o 28.20_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o teach_v to_o observe_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v command_v wherefore_o if_o this_o thing_n of_o the_o which_o stephanus_n say_v it_o be_v deliver_v be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n or_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v this_o divine_a and_o holy_a tradition_n be_v observe_v see_v you_o not_o how_o cyprian_n think_v that_o all_o which_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v teach_v be_v write_v how_o he_o mean_v this_o write_v doctrine_n by_o tradition_n how_o his_o word_n of_o this_o tradition_n be_v approve_v by_o austin_n what_o conscience_n have_v your_o jesuit_n to_o allege_v that_o for_o tradition_n beside_o scripture_n which_o they_o so_o plain_o mean_v of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o hart._n i_o do_v not_o see_v this_o neither_o in_o s._n austin_n nor_o in_o s._n cyprian_n rainoldes_n i_o be_o the_o soryer_n that_o your_o sight_n serve_v you_o no_o better_o for_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o your_o own_o pompeium_n pamelius_n declare_v that_o cyprian_a mean_v the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o by_o tradition_n hart._n yet_o pamelius_n add_v that_o if_o
of_o she_o also_o of_o who_o our_o saviour_n take_v flesh_n and_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n rainoldes_n so_o we_o do_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o purification_n hart._n nay_o the_o day_n of_o other_o saint_n which_o you_o celebrate_v as_o namely_o of_o peter_n paul_n and_o john_n be_v the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n and_o so_o be_v proper_a unto_o they_o wherefore_o you_o shall_v of_o reason_n at_o the_o least_o celebrate_v our_o lady_n assumption_n as_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n for_o though_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o her_o body_n be_v assumpt_v yet_o you_o will_v not_o we_o trow_v deny_v that_o she_o be_v dead_a and_o her_o soul_n in_o glory_n but_o you_o do_v neither_o celebrate_v that_o nor_o any_o other_o of_o her_o proper_a feast_n for_o as_o for_o the_o day_n of_o her_o purification_n and_o annunciation_n they_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o our_o lady_n but_o the_o one_o to_o christ_n conception_n the_o other_o to_o his_o presentation_n so_o that_o she_o by_o this_o mean_n shall_v have_v no_o festivitie_n at_o all_o rainoldes_n no_o festivitie_n at_o all_o what_o a_o foolish_a fancy_n be_v this_o of_o your_o 1.14_o rhemist_n as_o though_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v like_a to_o iradeos_fw-la diana_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o paynim-god_n who_o every_o one_o must_v have_v his_o feast_n and_o if_o you_o forget_v or_o pass_v over_o any_o their_o honour_n be_v attaint_v in_o it_o but_o by_o this_o sentence_n you_o justify_v the_o reform_a church_n both_o the_o rest_n and_o we_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o you_o think_v the_o holy_a day_n of_o saint_n be_v institute_v to_o their_o honour_n which_o corrupt_a opinion_n and_o superstition_n grow_v of_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o abolish_v they_o we_o in_o that_o you_o say_v that_o the_o annunciation_n and_o purification_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o our_o lady_n as_o you_o call_v she_o but_o to_o christ._n wherein_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a day_n of_o saint_n which_o we_o keep_v be_v keep_v to_o christ_n honour_n and_o not_o to_o they_o for_o as_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v proper_a unto_o 1.31_o christ_n conceive_v and_o the_o purification_n to_o 2.22_o christ_n present_v in_o the_o temple_n so_o the_o day_n of_o peter_n be_v proper_a unto_o 16.16_o christ_n profess_v the_o day_n of_o paul_n to_o 9.20_o christ_n preach_v the_o day_n of_o john_n to_o 21.24_o christ_n publish_v by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o of_o they_o be_v as_o clear_v as_o be_v the_o other_o of_o the_o virgin_n by_o prayer_n the_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v and_o the_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o read_v on_o those_o day_n wherefore_o although_o we_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o these_o thing_n touch_v the_o apostle_n on_o those_o day_n on_o which_o they_o die_v perhaps_o for_o neither_o be_v you_o sure_a of_o that_o though_o you_o celebrate_v they_o in_o memory_n of_o their_o death_n yet_o we_o do_v it_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o death_n so_o to_o honour_v their_o assumption_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v by_o they_o while_o they_o live_v and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n you_o may_v prove_v that_o we_o keep_v no_o holy_a day_n to_o any_o saint_n by_o the_o which_o you_o gather_v â—hat_n the_o annunciation_n and_o purification_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v not_o proper_a unto_o she_o which_o in_o deed_n you_o say_v not_o because_o you_o think_v it_o or_o have_v cause_n to_o think_v it_o but_o to_o make_v we_o odious_a by_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o we_o despise_v the_o bless_a virgin_n for_o both_o yourselves_o do_v count_v they_o and_o call_v they_o missae_fw-la her_o feast_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o of_o those_o that_o bear_v her_o name_n and_o the_o common_a people_n when_o they_o call_v the_o annunciation_n day_n our_o lady_n day_n by_o your_o corrupt_a custom_n think_v it_o as_o proper_a unto_o she_o as_o s._n peter_n be_v to_o he_o and_o fid_fw-we the_o reform_a church_n which_o disallow_v the_o feast_n of_o saint_n have_v disalloweâ—_n these_o among_o they_o where_o yet_o they_o allow_v the_o feast_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o christ_n his_o nativity_n circumcision_n passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hart._n but_o if_o your_o reform_a church_n think_v it_o dangerous_a to_o keep_v any_o feast_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n why_o do_v you_o retain_v two_o of_o they_o in_o your_o church_n and_o not_o the_o rest_n as_o we_o do_v rainoldes_n you_o may_v learn_v the_o reason_n hereof_o in_o your_o portesse_n reform_v late_o by_o the_o pope_n in_o your_o old_a canâ—â—ariensis_n portesse_n there_o be_v this_o prayer_n to_o the_o pope_n martyr_n s._n thomas_n becket_n of_o canterbury_n christ_n jesu_n per_fw-la thomae_fw-la vulnera_fw-la quae_fw-la nos_fw-la ligant_fw-la relaxa_fw-la scelera_fw-la by_o thomas_n wound_n o_o christ_n jesus_n loose_v thou_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v bind_v us._n or_o if_o you_o will_v have_v better_a rhyme_n with_o as_o bad_a reason_n tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la impendit_fw-la fac_n nos_fw-la christ_n scandere_fw-la quo_fw-la thomas_n aâ—cendit_fw-la by_o the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n which_o he_o for_o thou_o do_v spend_v make_v we_o o_o christ_n to_o climb_v whether_o he_o do_v aâ—â—end_v hart._n this_o be_v your_o common_a objection_n against_o our_o prayer_n to_o saint_n but_o a_o objection_n for_o a_o cobbler_n and_o not_o for_o a_o divine_a as_o d._n 10._o harding_n tell_v jewel_n for_o christ_n in_o this_o prayer_n be_v use_v as_o the_o only_a mediator_n of_o salvation_n s._n thomas_n a_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n to_o christ._n rainoldes_n good_a word_n m._n hart._n your_o plaster_n of_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n and_o salvation_n be_v too_o narrow_a for_o this_o sore_n your_o pang_n do_v make_v you_o not_o to_o see_v it_o hart._n nay_o no_o whit_n to_o narrow_a for_o the_o mediation_n which_o we_o give_v to_o saint_n be_v so_o far_o inferior_a to_o the_o divine_a and_o singular_a mediation_n of_o christ_n that_o whereas_o we_o say_v to_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o we_o say_v not_o so_o to_o he_o we_o do_v not_o think_v of_o he_o so_o base_o but_o we_o desire_v he_o to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n wherefore_o we_o make_v he_o only_a mediator_n of_o salvation_n and_o they_o of_o intercession_n rainoldes_n yet_o be_v your_o plaster_n too_o narrow_a for_o the_o sore_n which_o you_o apply_v it_o too_o for_o the_o blood_n and_o wound_n of_o thomas_n be_v present_v in_o the_o prayer_n that_o i_o speak_v off_o and_o although_o you_o think_v not_o of_o intercession_n general_o as_o 7.25_o the_o scripture_n do_v which_o make_v it_o proper_a to_o 2.5_o the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n yet_o i_o hope_v you_o think_v of_o that_o intercession_n by_o the_o blood_n and_o wound_n that_o it_o be_v his_o alone_a who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o we_o and_o 1â—_n redeem_v we_o with_o his_o precious_a blood_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o thomas_n may_v be_v make_v a_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n in_o this_o preeminent_a sort_n that_o can_v not_o heal_v your_o portesse_n for_o it_o do_v make_v he_o â—latly_o a_o mediator_n of_o salvation_n not_o only_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o but_o to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n opâ—â—_n nobis_fw-la o_o thoma_n porridge_n rege_fw-la stantes_fw-la iacentes_fw-la erige_fw-la mores_n actus_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la corrige_n et_fw-la in_o peace_n nos_fw-la viam_fw-la dirige_fw-la salue_fw-la thoma_n virga_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la mundi_fw-la iubar_fw-la robur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la plebis_fw-la amor_fw-la cleri_fw-la deliciae_fw-la salue_fw-la gregis_fw-la tutor_n egregie_n salua_fw-la tuus_fw-la gaudentes_fw-la gloriae_fw-la good_a o_o thomas_n reach_v thy_o help_n to_o we_o stay_v they_o that_o stand_v raise_v they_o that_o lie_n correct_v our_o manner_n deed_n &_o life_n guide_v we_o into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n all_o hail_n o_o thom_n the_o rod_n of_o right_n the_o world_n light_n the_o church_n strength_n the_o people_n love_n the_o clergy_n joy_n all_o hail_n brave_a patron_n of_o the_o flock_n save_v they_o who_o in_o thy_o honour_n glee_n this_o prayer_n which_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o a_o creature_n be_v not_o in_o your_o quint._n reform_a portesse_n quadragesimae_fw-la where_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o prayer_n which_o give_v as_o great_a honour_n to_o a_o other_o creature_n even_o to_o a_o wooden_a cross_n o_o â—rux_fw-la â—â—e_v ipes_fw-la unica_fw-la hoâ—_n passionis_fw-la tempore_fw-la auge_n piis_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la reisque_fw-la dona_fw-la veniam_fw-la all_o hail_n o_o cross_n our_o only_a hope_n in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o passion_n increase_v thou_o justice_n to_o
be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o your_o miraculous_a fable_n as_o little_a in_o s._n athanasius_n beside_o that_o the_o sermon_n which_o you_o allege_v as_o he_o be_v in_o atrebat_fw-la your_o own_o edition_n reject_v for_o a_o bastard_n in_o damascene_fw-la there_o be_v more_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o neither_o as_o here_o mariae_fw-la your_o portesse_n have_v but_o he_o be_v 740._o too_o late_a &_o too_o weak_a a_o witness_n to_o prove_v a_o doubtful_a matter_n pretend_v to_o be_v do_v almost_o five_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o the_o best_a or_o rather_o all_o your_o proof_n be_v s._n denys_n who_o you_o belie_v notable_o for_o where_o say_v he_o that_o which_o you_o do_v father_n on_o he_o hart._n where_o timotheum_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o s._n timothee_n rainoldes_n he_o write_v no_o such_o epistle_n your_o rhemiste_n do_v mistake_v their_o portesse_n whence_o this_o stuff_n be_v borrow_v for_o read_v there_o that_o denys_n write_v hereof_o to_o timothee_n they_o think_v it_o have_v be_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o timothee_n the_o place_n which_o they_o mean_v be_v in_o a_o 3._o book_n entitle_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n pretend_v to_o be_v write_v to_o timothee_n by_o denys_n hart._n in_o a_o book_n or_o a_o epistle_n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n why_o you_o shall_v charge_v they_o with_o lie_v rainoldes_n i_o do_v not_o therefore_o charge_v they_o with_o it_o neither_o will_v i_o mention_v this_o but_o to_o point_v you_o the_o place_n in_o which_o they_o lie_v for_o they_o say_v that_o s._n denys_n write_v these_o &_o these_o thing_n where_o neither_o the_o autour_fw-fr who_o write_v be_v s._n denys_n neither_o write_v he_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o allege_v touch_v the_o thing_n first_o he_o say_v no_o more_o thereof_o but_o that_o among_o the_o bishop_n inspire_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hierotheâ—s_v excel_v all_o the_o rest_n save_o the_o apostle_n in_o praise_v christ_n goodness_n when_o himself_o and_o timothee_n and_o many_o of_o their_o holy_a brethren_n 〈◊〉_d come_v together_o to_o behold_v the_o body_n which_o receive_v god_n and_o which_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n be_v in_o as_o for_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n bring_v together_o s._n thomas_n come_v the_o third_o day_n after_o the_o angel_n sing_v hymn_n three_o day_n the_o burial_n of_o the_o virgin_n body_n the_o desire_n of_o thomas_n to_o see_v it_o the_o sepulchre_n open_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o body_n assumpt_v into_o heaven_n he_o say_v not_o one_o word_n of_o these_o conceit_n not_o one_o word_n nay_o he_o rather_o say_v against_o they_o for_o he_o note_v namely_o that_o james_n be_v also_o present_a the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n and_z peter_n the_o chief_a and_o ancient_a top_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o will_v so_o note_v of_o two_o apostle_n if_o they_o have_v all_o be_v present_a much_o less_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v say_v nothing_o of_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n if_o any_o such_o have_v happen_v hart._n perhaps_o it_o be_v write_v in_o some_o other_o part_n of_o s._n denys_n work_v rainoldes_n in_o no_o part_n at_o all_o of_o any_o work_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o s._n denys_n hart._n not_o that_o be_v extant_a now_o but_o he_o write_v many_o more_o as_o 20._o nicephorus_n show_v and_o deiparae_fw-la damascene_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o timothee_n rainoldes_n nay_o that_o which_o damascene_fw-la mention_v be_v timotheum_n the_o book_n i_o speak_v of_o whence_o all_o that_o he_o cit_v be_v take_v word_n for_o word_n yea_o nicephorus_n also_o 22._o do_v allege_v the_o same_o quote_v timotheum_n the_o very_a chapter_n as_o the_o only_a place_n wherein_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v prove_v by_o s._n denys_n the_o more_o do_v i_o marvel_v what_o shall_v move_v your_o rhemist_n to_o say_v that_o s._n denys_n write_v and_o witness_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v bring_v miraculous_o together_o to_o honour_v her_o divine_a departure_n yea_o and_o that_o he_o testify_v of_o his_o own_o hear_n that_o both_o before_o her_o death_n and_o after_o for_o three_o day_n the_o angel_n do_v sing_v most_o melodious_a hymn_n unless_o they_o be_v dispose_v to_o lie_v for_o the_o whetstone_n but_o this_o of_o the_o thing_n the_o other_o of_o the_o autour_fw-fr be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o fault_n yet_o a_o fault_n too_o for_o they_o will_v have_v man_n think_v that_o he_o who_o write_v this_o work_n nominibus_fw-la of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n &_o other_o hierarchia_fw-la of_o the_o heavenly_a &_o church_n ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n as_o he_o term_v it_o be_v areopagita_n the_o famous_a denys_n 17.34_o the_o scholar_n of_o s._n paul_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n who_o take_v that_o denys_n name_n upon_o he_o hart._n it_o be_v that_o famous_a denys_n in_o deed_n â—4_n who_o write_v those_o notable_a and_o divine_a work_n and_o other_o in_o which_o he_o confirm_v and_o prove_v plain_o almost_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n now_o use_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o learn_v they_o of_o the_o apostle_n give_v also_o testimony_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o most_o thing_n now_o controverse_v so_o plain_o that_o your_o man_n have_v no_o shift_n but_o to_o deny_v that_o denys_n to_o have_v be_v the_o autour_fw-fr of_o they_o feign_v that_o they_o be_v a_o other_o of_o late_a age_n which_o be_v a_o old_a sleight_n of_o heretic_n but_o most_o proper_a to_o you_o of_o all_o other_o who_o see_v all_o antiquity_n against_o you_o be_v force_v to_o be_v more_o bold_a or_o rather_o impudent_a they_o other_o in_o that_o point_n rainoldes_n these_o flower_n of_o your_o seminary_n that_o we_o be_v heretic_n bold_a impudent_a that_o all_o antiquity_n be_v against_o we_o you_o may_v spare_v they_o for_o they_o be_v stale_a they_o have_v be_v dip_v in_o gall_n &_o lie_v you_o say_v that_o he_o prove_v plain_o almost_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n now_o use_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n if_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n not_o our_o church_n but_o you_o that_o almost_o must_n have_v favour_n or_o else_o without_o almost_o you_o lavish_a for_o though_o he_o have_v more_o thing_n then_o either_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v or_o we_o do_v allow_v yet_o neither_o all_o that_o you_o have_v &_o many_o that_o you_o have_v not_o and_o some_o clean_a contrary_a to_o you_o as_o namely_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n wherein_o you_o vary_v from_o we_o most_o â—4_n he_o neither_o have_v your_o stagelike_a gesture_n &_o toy_n nor_o invocation_n of_o saint_n nor_o adoration_n of_o creature_n nor_o sacrifice_v of_o christ_n to_o god_n nor_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n nor_o sole_a receyve_n of_o the_o priest_n nor_o minister_a under_o onâ—_n kind_a to_o they_o who_o receive_v nor_o exhortation_n lesson_n prayer_n in_o a_o tongue_n which_o the_o people_n do_v not_o understand_v so_o that_o in_o thing_n of_o substance_n and_o not_o of_o ceremony_n only_o he_o differ_v as_o far_o from_o your_o blasphemous_a mass_n as_o he_o be_v near_o to_o our_o communion_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v you_o say_v that_o he_o affirm_v he_o learn_v they_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o do_v so_o i_o grant_v as_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o 3_o who_o will_v be_v count_v that_o denys_n which_o be_v convert_v by_o s._n paul_n but_o as_o it_o happen_v unto_o counterfeit_v he_o have_v forget_v himself_o in_o one_o place_n and_o so_o betray_v the_o feat_n for_o 7._o speak_v of_o infant_n why_o they_o be_v baptize_v hereof_o say_v he_o we_o say_v those_o thing_n which_o our_o divine_a master_n 〈◊〉_d be_v instruct_v by_o the_o old_a tradition_n have_v bring_v unto_o us._n by_o the_o which_o word_n the_o man_n at_o unaware_o have_v show_v that_o he_o learn_v not_o not_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o christ_n himself_o instruct_v the_o apostle_n of_o baptism_n they_o have_v it_o not_o from_o old_a tradition_n hart._n that_o be_v a_o weak_a conjecture_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o counterfeit_n for_o he_o may_v call_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n old_a tradition_n though_o it_o be_v but_o certain_a year_n or_o month_n before_o he_o rainoldes_n hardly_o if_o he_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o they_o but_o if_o he_o may_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v instruct_v by_o the_o old_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n belike_o his_o master_n be_v young_a man_n hart._n our_o conjecture_n may_v deceive_v we_o we_o must_v not_o trust_v they_o in_o such_o matter_n the_o father_n count_v he_o the_o right_a denys_n for_o christi_fw-la gregory_n nazianzen_n testament_n origen_n
constantinop_n sophronius_n august_n agatho_n 18._o damascene_fw-la 2._o euthymius_n and_o other_o do_v name_v he_o dionysius_n areopagita_n when_o they_o cite_v thing_n that_o be_v in_o he_o rainoldes_n gregory_n nazianzen_n do_v praise_v a_o 〈◊〉_d certain_a autour_fw-fr who_o he_o name_v not_o it_o be_v but_o graec._n one_o man_n guess_n that_o he_o mean_v denys_n a_o nazianzen_n other_o say_v which_o be_v athan._n more_o likely_a that_o he_o mean_v athanasius_n origen_n be_v ancient_a if_o he_o have_v cite_v denys_n denys_n must_v be_v elder_a a_o hundred_o year_n or_o two_o than_o i_o do_v judge_v he_o by_o his_o countenance_n but_o that_o work_n of_o origen_n in_o which_o you_o find_v he_o cite_v can_v not_o be_v origens_n for_o in_o it_o the_o manichee_n be_v mention_v and_o arian_n the_o name_n of_o which_o heretic_n do_v rise_v a_o good_a while_n after_o origen_n be_v dead_a so_o that_o when_o this_o origen_n be_v bring_v to_o clear_v that_o denys_n a_o thief_n be_v bring_v to_o clear_v a_o thief_n the_o rest_n who_o you_o allege_v sophronius_n agatho_n damascene_fw-la and_o euthymius_n be_v of_o late_a year_n and_o such_o as_o may_v easy_o think_v he_o to_o be_v denys_n who_o call_v himself_o so_o many_o honest_a man_n â—â—_o do_v think_v perkin_n warbeck_n to_o be_v richard_n duke_n of_o york_n king_n edward_n the_o fourthes_n son_n as_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v though_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n hart_n if_o you_o may_v reject_v a_o autour_fw-fr as_o counterfeit_v against_o so_o great_a consent_n of_o writer_n any_o ancient_a father_n may_v be_v refuse_v for_o a_o rascal_n rainoldes_n if_o you_o may_v allow_v a_o counterfeit_n as_o lawful_a because_o that_o many_o think_v well_o of_o he_o every_o perkin_n warbeck_n may_v be_v receyve_v for_o duke_n of_o york_n hart._n nay_o there_o be_v sure_a proof_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o duke_n for_o the_o duke_n be_v kill_v with_o the_o prince_n his_o brother_n in_o the_o tower_n oflondon_n by_o richard_n the_o usurper_n ten_o year_n before_o man_n hear_v of_o perkin_n rainoldes_n there_o be_v sure_a proof_n that_o he_o who_o cause_n you_o plead_v can_v be_v dionysius_n areopagita_n hart._n what_o such_o as_o apost_n erasmus_n and_o apost_n valla_n bring_v that_o jerom_n and_o other_o do_v not_o mention_v he_o rainoldes_n that_o as_o light_a as_o you_o make_v it_o do_v move_v cardinal_n apost_n caietan_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o man_n but_o the_o proof_n that_o i_o mean_v be_v such_o as_o you_o against_o perkin_n to_o weet_v that_o dionysius_n areopagita_n be_v dead_a many_o year_n before_o the_o work_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n can_v be_v write_v for_o there_o be_v cite_v in_o 4._o they_o a_o say_n of_o ignatius_n out_o of_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n chronico_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n now_o dionysius_n die_v aâ—eopag_n in_o the_o time_n of_o domitian_n certain_a year_n before_o and_o ephesios_n when_o ignatius_n write_v it_o onesimus_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n who_o succéede_v timothee_n your_o ephesi_n counterfeit_n allege_v it_o to_o timothee_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n either_o after_o his_o decease_n or_o before_o it_o be_v write_v moreover_o the_o christian_n in_o dionysius_n time_n make_v their_o assembly_n to_o prayer_n both_o in_o such_o place_n and_o with_o such_o simplicity_n as_o 20.8_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o time_n of_o persecution_n suffer_v but_o when_o your_o counterfeit_n write_v they_o have_v solemn_a temple_n like_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o demophilum_fw-la chancel_n sever_v with_o such_o sanctification_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o monk_n to_o enter_v thereinto_o much_o less_o for_o other_o lay-man_n again_o 6._o the_o moonke_n also_o be_v rise_v when_o he_o write_v and_o they_o of_o credit_n in_o the_o church_n and_o many_o ceremony_n to_o hallow_v they_o which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o dionysius_n live_v be_v not_o hear_v of_o yet_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n hart._n what_o not_o moonke_n why_o philo_n make_v mention_n of_o they_o as_o 17._o eusebius_n show_v and_o chronico_fw-la philo_n do_v flourish_v under_o caius_n the_o emperor_n even_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o the_o apostle_n rainoldes_n that_o which_o philo_n write_v he_o write_v not_o of_o christian_a moonke_n but_o jewish_a essee_n as_o libre_fw-la himself_o show_v eusebius_n be_v deceive_v and_o if_o you_o think_v that_o you_o have_v i_o at_o a_o advantage_n in_o that_o i_o do_v deny_v eusebius_n i_o shall_v have_v you_o at_o the_o same_o unless_o you_o will_v deny_v he_o of_o who_o you_o make_v great_a account_n even_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n for_o argumentum_fw-la he_o say_v of_o the_o same_o time_n of_o which_o philo_n write_v that_o there_o be_v not_o then_o determinati_fw-la any_o certain_a sort_n of_o religious_a man_n but_o to_o leave_v the_o proof_n which_o touch_v other_o matter_n or_o stand_v on_o man_n conjecture_n or_o you_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n of_o exception_n against_o i_o will_v prove_v he_o a_o counterfeit_n by_o the_o same_o point_n for_o which_o you_o allege_v he_o and_o that_o by_o demonstration_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o rhemist_n themselves_o you_o allege_v he_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n himself_o say_v that_o timothee_n come_v with_o he_o together_o and_o many_o of_o their_o holy_a brethren_n to_o behold_v her_o body_n the_o scripture_n show_v that_o 9.5_o paul_n be_v not_o convert_v to_o christ_n till_o after_o christ_n ascension_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v 1.18_o he_o stay_v three_o year_n in_o damascus_n and_o arabia_n before_o 9.26_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n thence_o 1.21_o he_o go_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n 13.4_o and_o the_o country_n there_o about_o and_o 1._o fourteen_o year_n after_o he_o come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o barnabas_n 15.4_o to_o the_o council_n from_o the_o council_n 16.1_o he_o go_v to_o derbe_n and_o lystrae_n where_o he_o receive_v timothee_n and_o have_v travail_v through_o phrygia_n galatia_n mysia_n macedonia_n he_o come_v at_o last_o to_o athens_n where_o 17.34_o he_o convert_v denys_n the_o areopagite_n so_o that_o it_o be_v seventeen_o or_o eighteen_o year_n at_o least_o after_o christ_n ascension_n before_o s._n denys_n know_v christ._n new_a the_o bless_a virgin_n die_v the_o fifteen_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n as_o your_o rhemist_n put_v who_o yet_o take_v the_o large_a time_n ofher_o life_n for_o â—uodio_fw-la other_o story_n make_v it_o short_a s._n denys_n therefore_o can_v not_o be_v one_o of_o the_o brethren_n who_o come_v together_o to_o be_v present_a at_o her_o death_n and_o funeral_n and_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v and_o prove_v by_o your_o rhemist_n though_o they_o think_v not_o ofit_n for_o in_o their_o apostle_n table_n of_o s._n paul_n they_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o one_o and_o fifty_o year_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o convert_v s._n denys_n the_o areopagite_n and_o in_o their_o 1.14_o tale_n of_o the_o virgin_n they_o reckon_v she_o to_o be_v assumpt_v the_o eight_o &_o fourti_v year_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o you_o do_v we_o great_a injury_n to_o say_v that_o we_o deny_v s._n denys_n to_o have_v write_v those_o work_n because_o he_o give_v testimony_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o most_o thing_n now_o controverse_v for_o that_o which_o we_o deny_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n because_o indeed_o he_o write_v they_o not_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o testimony_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n i_o wish_v that_o i_o may_v grant_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n that_o he_o write_v they_o he_o be_v so_o plain_a against_o the_o most_o of_o your_o heresy_n chief_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n hart._n neither_o be_v that_o a_o heresy_n nor_o be_v he_o against_o it_o nay_o he_o be_v plain_a for_o it_o for_o 3._o he_o say_v as_o yourself_o rehearse_v out_o of_o he_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o ancient_a top_n of_o the_o apostle_n rainoldes_n but_o he_o say_v far_a that_o 7._o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v to_o peter_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o he_o and_o according_o to_z he_o every_o bishop_n do_v admit_v the_o godly_a and_o disinherit_v the_o godless_a by_o declare_v the_o sentence_n and_o administer_a the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o do_v pluck_v up_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n by_o the_o root_n for_o your_o 7._o master_n ground_n it_o on_o that_o charge_n of_o bind_v
of_o the_o form_n or_o of_o the_o end_n i_o mean_v as_o either_o wrought_v by_o deceit_n or_o to_o deceit_n by_o deceit_n ifman_n do_v counterfeit_v the_o voice_n to_o deceit_n if_o they_o hear_v it_o miraculous_o in_o deed_n as_o it_o be_v write_v touch_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o â—_o his_o come_n be_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o with_o lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o all_o deceivablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v take_v heed_n m._n hart_n lest_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v verify_v in_o you_o 11._o therefore_o shall_v god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n hart._n take_v heed_n unto_o yourself_o m._n rainoldes_n that_o you_o offend_v not_o in_o this_o unrighteousness_n by_o abuse_v that_o famous_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n for_o aquino_n the_o holy_a father_n pope_n pius_n the_o five_o have_v honour_v his_o memory_n with_o a_o double_o great_a feast_n in_o his_o country_n and_o with_o a_o double_a feast_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n to_o be_v keep_v as_o solemn_o as_o the_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o four_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v wherefore_o you_o ought_v to_o think_v so_o much_o the_o more_o reverent_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v write_v and_o not_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o forge_v and_o falsify_v if_o he_o have_v miss_v aught_o but_o rather_o to_o suppose_v that_o if_o the_o autour_n have_v not_o that_o which_o he_o allege_v yet_o he_o have_v read_v it_o allege_v by_o some_o other_o and_o of_o a_o good_a affection_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v right_o allege_v and_o write_v it_o rainoldes_n of_o a_o good_a affection_n as_o you_o will_n let_v it_o be_v so_o he_o with_o such_o deal_n of_o a_o good_a affection_n have_v feast_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n again_o of_o a_o good_a affection_n have_v double_o feast_v he_o but_o you_o grant_v then_o that_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v deceive_v as_o through_o oversight_n so_o through_o affection_n too_o and_o that_o these_o exception_n against_o they_o be_v lawful_a hart._n lawful_a if_o you_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v so_o deceive_v for_o they_o may_v be_v i_o grant_v rainoldes_n what_o and_o may_v they_o not_o be_v deceive_v also_o or_o rather_o seem_v to_o be_v deceive_v through_o the_o affection_n or_o oversight_n of_o other_o man_n hart._n of_o other_o man_n how_o rainoldes_n as_o when_o a_o greek_a writer_n be_v translate_v into_o latin_a the_o translator_n make_v he_o sometime_o to_o say_v that_o which_o he_o never_o mean_v and_o before_o print_v the_o scrivener_n who_o copy_v out_o book_n with_o hand_n commit_v sundry_a escape_n which_o likewise_o befall_v unto_o printer_n now_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o fault_n in_o a_o autour_fw-fr without_o the_o autours_n fault_n through_o oversight_n of_o printer_n or_o scrivener_n or_o translator_n for_o example_n in_o the_o story_n ecclesiastical_a of_o 1._o eusebius_n translate_v by_o rufinus_n it_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o clemens_n that_o peter_n james_n &_o john_n although_o christ_n prefer_v they_o almost_o before_o all_o yet_o they_o take_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o primacy_n to_o themselves_o but_o ordain_v james_n who_o be_v surname_v just_o apostolorum_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o have_v be_v a_o notable_a testimony_n for_o james_n against_o the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n but_o 2._o i_o allege_v it_o not_o because_o as_o i_o seek_v to_o win_v you_o to_o the_o truth_n so_o i_o seek_v to_o do_v it_o by_o true_a and_o right_a mean_n whereof_o this_o be_v none_o be_v a_o oversight_n as_o it_o appear_v of_o rufinus_n for_o in_o the_o greek_a eusebius_n it_o be_v that_o they_o ordain_v he_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n not_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n hart._n that_o may_v be_v the_o printer_n faute_fw-fr or_o the_o scrivener_n perhaps_o who_o write_v it_o out_o not_o his_o who_o translate_v it_o rainoldes_n but_o i_o think_v it_o rather_o the_o translator_n fault_n for_o marianus_n scotus_n do_v cite_v out_o of_o methodius_n the_o same_o touch_v james_n that_o they_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o which_o belike_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o story_n of_o eusebius_n do_v into_o latin_a by_o rufinus_n and_o he_o have_v err_v often_o in_o in_o turn_v greek_a writer_n as_o also_o his_o translation_n of_o josephus_n show_v though_o i_o may_v not_o charge_v he_o with_o all_o the_o fault_n therein_o for_o where_o it_o be_v avouch_v by_o 1._o some_o that_o josephus_n hold_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n to_o be_v holy_a scripture_n as_o in_o deed_n he_o seem_v to_o do_v maccabaeis_n in_o the_o latin_a in_o the_o greek_a he_o say_v not_o any_o such_o thing_n nay_o 1._o he_o do_v teach_v the_o contrary_a but_o it_o be_v unlikely_a this_o come_v from_o rufinus_n apost_n who_o hold_v himself_o the_o maccabee_n not_o to_o be_v canonical_a howbeit_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o greek_a copy_n which_o he_o translate_v of_o eusebius_n have_v that_o word_n amiss_o through_o the_o scrivener_n fault_n i_o will_v not_o strive_v against_o you_o but_o a_o more_o certain_a example_n of_o the_o faultinesse_n in_o scrivener_n first_o and_o printer_n after_o be_v find_v in_o 2._o optatus_n in_o that_o he_o affirm_v peter_n be_v call_v cephas_n because_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n apostolorum_fw-la caeput_fw-la petrus_n unde_fw-la &_o cephas_n appellatus_fw-la est_fw-la upon_o the_o which_o place_n optat._n your_o lawyer_n do_v note_n that_o where_o he_o have_v think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o oversight_n of_o a_o man_n dream_v that_o the_o syriake_n word_n which_o singifi_v a_o stone_n be_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o head_n now_o he_o guess_v rather_o that_o the_o word_n unde_fw-la &_o cephas_n appellatus_fw-la est_fw-la be_v some_o foolish_a gloze_n write_v rash_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o then_o interlace_v into_o the_o text_n by_o scrivener_n hart._n like_a enough_o but_o you_o have_v no_o harm_n by_o this_o gloze_n for_o though_o you_o blot_v it_o out_o yet_o optatus_n say_v that_o peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n rainoldes_n neither_o have_v we_o any_o harm_n by_o that_o text_n for_o i_o have_v show_v 3._o before_o it_o make_v nought_o for_o the_o papacy_n but_o we_o may_v have_v harm_n by_o that_o kind_n of_o gloss_n chief_o sith_o as_o 8._o vives_z observe_v on_o s._n austin_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n some_o gloser_n have_v defile_v all_o the_o writing_n of_o noble_a autour_n with_o such_o unclean_a handle_n of_o they_o hart._n will_v you_o make_v a_o end_n of_o except_v against_o the_o father_n and_o let_v we_o hear_v at_o length_n the_o father_n speak_v themselves_o rainoldes_n the_o father_n themselves_o with_o a_o very_a good_a will_n but_o look_v that_o you_o bring_v i_o the_o father_n themselves_o for_o which_o be_v my_o last_o exception_n and_o so_o a_o end_n there_o be_v many_o book_n entitle_v to_o father_n which_o the_o father_n make_v not_o nay_o whereof_o sundry_a be_v make_v by_o such_o youth_n as_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v the_o father_n shoe_n the_o work_n of_o s._n jerom_n be_v abroad_o in_o nine_o volume_n of_o the_o which_o nine_o as_o good_a as_o three_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o yet_o vitæ_fw-la patrum_fw-la a_o legend_n how_o wrongful_o father_v on_o s._n jerom_n your_o 4._o espencaeus_fw-la &_o 6._o canus_n show_v be_v not_o among_o they_o though_o there_o be_v among_o they_o slip_v of_o the_o same_o tree_n acbarbara_fw-la a_o barbarous_a and_o sottish_a fable_n as_o canus_n call_v it_o of_o the_o nativity_n of_o s._n marry_o and_o multa_fw-la many_o other_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n which_o erasmus_n have_v refute_v rectissimé_fw-fr most_o diligent_o &_o right_o the_o work_n of_o s._n austin_n have_v not_o be_v tampr_v with_o so_o much_o in_o this_o sort_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v not_o above_o one_o or_o two_o of_o his_o ten_o volume_n that_o have_v not_o more_o or_o few_o such_o pamphlet_n patch_v to_o it_o not_o only_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o erasmus_n which_o yet_o you_o see_v how_o canus_n esteem_v in_o s._n jerom_n but_o also_o of_o the_o lovanist_n who_o censure_n be_v the_o censure_n of_o many_o of_o your_o best_a divine_n and_o augustini_fw-la they_o show_v that_o sundry_a thing_n bear_v s._n augustine_n name_n whereof_o some_o be_v unlearned_a some_o lewd_a and_o heretical_a but_o what_o do_v i_o speak_v of_o jerom_n and_o austin_n when_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o among_o all_o the_o
new_a for_o 43._o austin_n who_o see_v jeroms_n prefer_v still_o the_o old_a translation_n before_o it_o 5._o gregory_n who_o live_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o do_v use_v they_o both_o indifferent_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o â—â—_o but_o like_v better_a of_o the_o new_a and_o so_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o new_a translation_n do_v prevail_v and_o the_o old_a be_v whole_o leave_v save_v in_o the_o psalm_n only_o which_o be_v song_n in_o church_n have_v take_v deep_a root_n than_o can_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o jerom._n now_o since_o those_o epistle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v allege_v the_o scripture_n after_o that_o translation_n which_o the_o father_n call_v the_o new_a 4._o you_o call_v the_o old_a and_o it_o be_v so_o long_o after_o jeroms_n time_n before_o that_o translation_n be_v grow_v to_o such_o credit_n that_o it_o have_v shut_v the_o other_o out_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o be_v write_v long_o after_o but_o whether_o long_a or_o short_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v write_v after_o jeroms_n time_n hart._n it_o be_v true_a that_o anacletus_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o bishop_n who_o live_v before_o s._n jeroms_n time_n must_v needs_o use_v that_o translation_n which_o the_o father_n call_v the_o old_a and_o so_o do_v 21._o turrian_n answer_v they_o do_v in_o these_o epistle_n rainoldes_n the_o contrary_n be_v plain_a by_o the_o epistle_n themselves_o in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o hart._n i_o but_o turrian_n say_v that_o when_o these_o epistle_n be_v first_o set_v abroad_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o all_o man_n knowledge_n than_o be_v it_o think_v good_a because_o s._n jeroms_n translation_n be_v in_o all_o man_n hand_n that_o many_o place_n which_o be_v cite_v according_a to_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o cite_v according_a to_o s._n jeroms_n translation_n rainoldes_n but_o how_o do_v turrian_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v cite_v first_o according_a to_o the_o other_o hart._n because_o sundry_a sentence_n which_o in_o they_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n will_v better_o fit_v the_o purpose_n if_o they_o have_v be_v cite_v according_a to_o the_o other_o which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a then_o according_a to_o s._n jeroms_n which_z be_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o example_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o pope_n orthodoxos_fw-la alexander_n that_o text_n be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n 2.8_o zacharie_n he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jerom._n but_o the_o other_o translation_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a shall_v be_v he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o not_o of_o go_n in_o the_o which_o sort_n it_o have_v be_v more_o fit_a for_o alexander_n to_o cite_v it_o as_o turrian_n do_v prove_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o like_a he_o show_v in_o two_o or_o three_o example_n mo_z rainoldes_n and_o thereof_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v cite_v it_o so_o as_o who_o say_v the_o pope_n must_v needs_o do_v that_o which_o be_v most_o fit_a hart._n nay_o it_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v to_o his_o purpose_n unless_o he_o do_v cite_v it_o so_o rainoldes_n whether_o it_o do_v or_o no_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o autour_fw-fr mean_v not_o so_o to_o cite_v it_o for_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o say_v that_o priest_n and_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o apply_v it_o be_v call_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o since_o he_o say_v on_o those_o word_n he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o mean_v eye_v not_o of_o his_o eye_n who_o touch_v but_o of_o go_n neither_o have_v he_o mean_v otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v cite_v the_o word_n after_o the_o greek_a translation_n and_o not_o jeroms_n for_o though_o it_o be_v in_o greek_a he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v in_o hebrew_n and_o in_o the_o 2._o best_a copy_n of_o jeroms_n latin_a too_o yet_o the_o word_n his_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v refer_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n who_o care_v of_o his_o people_n the_o prophet_n note_v by_o that_o speech_n in_o like_a sort_n as_o 32.10_o moses_n have_v also_o do_v before_o he_o wherefore_o if_o it_o agree_v not_o well_o in_o that_o sense_n to_o the_o purpose_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o pope_n epistle_n in_o which_o it_o be_v allege_v as_o turrian_n say_v it_o do_v not_o than_o himself_o confess_v that_o not_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v there_o allege_v fit_o which_o often_o he_o can_v abide_v the_o century_n shall_v say_v but_o if_o this_o answer_n be_v good_a and_o allowable_a that_o when_o those_o epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v publish_v the_o text_n which_o can_v not_o be_v allege_v so_o by_o they_o be_v change_v then_o be_v it_o impossible_a to_o bring_v any_o reason_n but_o you_o may_v shield_v they_o from_o it_o easy_o for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o point_n of_o order_n in_o discipline_n or_o doctrine_n in_o faith_n or_o the_o state_n of_o time_n or_o circumstance_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v disprove_v by_o writer_n and_o witness_n of_o that_o age_n as_o there_o be_v infinite_a you_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o epistle_n but_o they_o who_o set_v they_o forth_o do_v alter_v that_o point_n for_o example_n in_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v father_v on_o rusticum_n cornelius_n appeal_v unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v approve_v but_o nobis_fw-la cyprian_n do_v show_v that_o cornelius_n agree_v with_o he_o and_o other_o bishop_n that_o cause_n shall_v be_v end_v where_o they_o begin_v without_o appeal_n hart._n we_o shall_v never_o make_v a_o end_n if_o we_o stand_v on_o every_o particular_a that_o may_v be_v cavilled_a at_o it_o suffice_v i_o that_o all_o which_o you_o can_v say_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o century_n and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v say_v be_v answer_v by_o turrian_n this_o be_v 15._o stapletons_n defence_n of_o those_o epistle_n and_o i_o content_v myself_o with_o it_o rainoldes_n not_o all_o which_o they_o have_v say_v be_v answer_v by_o turrian_n perhaps_o not_o this_o very_a point_n about_o cornelius_n but_o if_o you_o like_v so_o well_o of_o stapletons_n policy_n to_o lay_v all_o on_o turrian_n let_v we_o leave_v his_o deal_n therein_o against_o the_o century_n to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o jury_n who_o i_o must_v request_v withal_o to_o consider_v of_o one_o reason_n more_o which_o they_o shall_v neither_o find_v in_o turrian_n nor_o in_o the_o century_n hart._n what_o reason_n be_v that_o rainoldes_n the_o judgement_n of_o three_o learned_a man_n of_o your_o own_o side_n cusanus_fw-la the_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n the_o jesuit_n and_o contius_n the_o famous_a lawyer_n for_o cardinal_n 2._o cusanus_fw-la say_v that_o peradventure_o those_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n and_o anaâ—letus_n be_v counterfeit_a upon_o the_o which_o they_o who_o will_v exalt_v the_o see_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o be_v expedient_a and_o seemly_a for_o the_o holy_a church_n do_v ground_n themselves_o add_v for_o proof_n thereof_o that_o if_o a_o man_n first_o do_v read_v they_o over_o diligent_o apply_v the_o state_n of_o their_o time_n to_o those_o epistle_n and_o then_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o work_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o live_v until_o austin_n jerom_n and_o ambrose_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o counsel_n where_o true_a and_o authentical_a write_n be_v allege_v he_o shall_v find_v this_o true_a that_o neither_o be_v the_o say_a epistle_n mention_v in_o any_o of_o those_o writing_n yea_o and_o the_o epistle_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o time_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n do_v betray_v themselves_o hart._n cusanus_fw-la when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o cardinal_n neither_o do_v he_o affirm_v it_o but_o say_v peradventure_o and_o he_o mention_v the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n and_o anacletus_fw-la only_o not_o of_o all_o rainoldes_n but_o his_o reason_n of_o the_o content_n and_o witness_n do_v touch_v they_o all_o as_o do_v his_o drift_n also_o nor_o say_v he_o peradventure_o of_o dout_a but_o of_o modesty_n for_o he_o add_v far_a that_o poverentur_fw-la thing_n a_o great_a number_n do_v prove_v it_o manifest_o and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o cardinal_n then_o yet_o he_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o deane_n of_o a_o cathedral_n church_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v cardinal_n within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o neither_o speak_v he_o of_o hatred_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o he_o call_v the_o divine_a suâ—erexcellenâ—â—â—simam_fw-la the_o most_o excellent_a in_o all_o praise_n yea_o
priest_n as_o it_o signify_v a_o man_n appoint_v to_o sacrifice_n be_v 〈◊〉_d sacerdos_fw-la and_o not_o presbyter_n the_o name_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n and_o not_o sacerdos_fw-la which_o difference_n of_o word_n necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o distinction_n of_o thing_n between_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o apostle_n keep_v it_o in_o the_o tongue_n in_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v so_o they_o who_o translate_v the_o testament_n into_o english_a be_v to_o keep_v it_o also_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o of_o falsehood_n and_o corruption_n but_o of_o religious_a zeal_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o call_v presbyter_n a_o elder_a not_o a_o priest_n for_o sith_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o english_a speech_n have_v make_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n proper_a to_o a_o man_n appoint_v to_o sacrifice_n such_o as_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n in_o the_o new_a the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ordain_v not_o as_o christ_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n but_o to_o feed_v god_n people_n with_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n must_v have_v a_o other_o name_n 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o our_o english_a word_n express_v that_o in_o scripture_n be_v the_o name_n of_o elder_n but_o you_o by_o confusion_n of_o these_o sundry_a name_n do_v seek_v confusion_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o as_o thief_n be_v wont_a to_o change_v the_o mark_n of_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v steal_v so_o you_o to_o make_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n seem_v your_o own_o do_v change_n name_n as_o mark_n of_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v for_o in_o steed_n of_o that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o elder_n you_o will_v have_v a_o priest_n at_o your_o massing_n priest_n may_v be_v account_v 12_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o so_o your_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v think_v the_o sovereign_a sacrifice_n as_o 1._o your_o master_n call_v it_o wherein_o christ_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n his_o father_n in_o the_o which_o conveyance_n if_o you_o paint_v it_o with_o nought_o but_o colour_n of_o your_o own_o the_o matter_n be_v less_o for_o sophist_n the_o abuse_n of_o one_o name_n apply_v unto_o sundry_a thing_n be_v a_o common_a shift_n of_o sophister_n among_o the_o heathen_n and_o you_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o if_o have_v no_o better_a cause_n than_o they_o have_v sometime_o you_o adventure_n on_o the_o shift_n that_o they_o do_v but_o to_o abuse_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o sophistry_n and_o say_v that_o they_o give_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n to_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o fault_n that_o can_v be_v excuse_v for_o see_v our_o language_n do_v mean_a by_o priest_n sacrificer_n which_o in_o their_o language_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o never_o give_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o pastor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o give_v they_o not_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n or_o if_o you_o reply_v they_o give_v they_o that_o name_n because_o they_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o our_o english_a name_n of_o priest_n be_v derive_v yet_o you_o can_v say_v they_o call_v they_o priest_n as_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o sacrifice_v and_o therefore_o that_o name_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o mass_n which_o you_o will_v prove_v by_o it_o for_o so_o the_o word_n priest_n must_v yet_o have_v two_o meaning_n the_o one_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o the_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o do_v not_o imply_v authority_n to_o sacrifice_v the_o other_o do_v imply_v authority_n to_o sacrifice_v but_o be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o apostle_n hart._n but_o since_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n be_v proper_o derive_v from_o the_o word_n presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o in_o english_a but_o in_o other_o language_n both_o french_a and_o italian_a why_o do_v not_o your_o translatour_n keep_v this_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o devise_v a_o other_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v sacerdos_fw-la if_o they_o will_v needs_o distinguish_v they_o by_o different_a name_n for_o it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v a_o notorious_a folly_n to_o apply_v willing_o the_o word_n priest_n to_o sacerdos_fw-la and_o to_o take_v it_o from_o presbyter_n whereof_o it_o be_v derive_v proper_o rainoldes_n if_o our_o translatour_n have_v be_v lord_n of_o word_n and_o may_v have_v force_v man_n to_o take_v they_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o will_v then_o have_v you_o speak_v reason_n for_o man_n he_o who_o other_o foloweâ—_n in_o our_o english_a translation_n do_v note_n that_o if_o antichrist_n have_v not_o deceive_v we_o with_o unknown_a and_o strange_a term_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o confusion_n &_o superstitious_a blindness_n a_o priest_n that_o be_v a_o sacrificer_n as_o aaron_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v have_v some_o other_o name_n in_o english_a then_o priest_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o respect_n that_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n as_o it_o come_v from_o presbyter_n betoken_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a who_o differ_v as_o in_o function_n so_o in_o name_n by_o scripture_n but_o you_o in_o who_o eye_n our_o folly_n be_v notorious_a for_o that_o we_o give_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n to_o sacerdos_fw-la and_o take_v it_o from_o presbyter_n whereof_o it_o be_v derive_v proper_o what_o say_v you_o i_o pray_v for_o your_o own_o translation_n in_o the_o four_o of_o the_o act_n 4.13_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o peter_n and_o john_n the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v man_n unlettered_a and_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n hart._n why_o what_o fault_n find_v you_o with_o our_o translation_n in_o that_o rainoldes_n i_o find_v not_o any_o fault_n but_o i_o will_v know_v of_o you_o why_o you_o call_v they_o man_n of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n and_o not_o rather_o idiote_n since_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a idiotae_fw-la hart._n that_o be_v a_o profane_a term_n for_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o heavenly_a wisdom_n rainoldes_n it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n but_o if_o the_o derivation_n of_o word_n must_v be_v follow_v in_o translate_n autour_n that_o term_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v they_o for_o the_o name_n of_o idiot_n be_v proper_o derive_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a or_o idiota_fw-la latin_a not_o only_o in_o english_a but_o in_o other_o language_n both_o idiot_n french_a and_o idiota_fw-la italian_a and_o if_o that_o help_n the_o ydiota_n spanish_a dioâ—_n dutch_a and_o 〈◊〉_d syriake_n too_o yea_o it_o come_v near_a in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o to_o the_o latin_a word_n of_o the_o old_a translation_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o follow_v then_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n in_o any_o of_o they_o do_v to_o presbyter_n hart._n but_o the_o word_n in_o english_a have_v not_o the_o same_o meaning_n that_o it_o have_v in_o latin_a and_o in_o translate_n thing_n the_o sense_n must_v â—e_v keep_v nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v mark_v so_o much_o whence_o a_o word_n be_v proper_o derive_v as_o what_o it_o do_v signify_v now_o it_o do_v signify_v that_o which_o usual_o man_n understand_v by_o it_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o man_n take_v a_o word_n for_o this_o or_o that_o do_v make_v it_o to_o signify_v that_o for_o which_o they_o take_v it_o as_o interpret_v aristotle_n show_v who_o frame_v thereupon_o a_o rule_n 2._o that_o we_o must_v call_v thing_n by_o those_o name_n by_o which_o the_o common_a people_n call_v they_o wherefore_o since_o the_o name_n of_o idiot_n in_o english_a be_v take_v for_o a_o fool_n or_o sot_n and_o the_o latin_a idiota_fw-la where_o it_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n do_v signify_v the_o unlearned_a such_o as_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o man_n we_o have_v translate_v it_o the_o vulgar_a and_o not_o idiot_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n not_o the_o derive_v of_o it_o neither_o may_v you_o therefore_o charge_v we_o with_o vary_v from_o the_o latin_a text_n which_o as_o we_o pretend_v so_o we_o do_v follow_v faithful_o for_o whereas_o s._n 14.16_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o thou_o bless_v in_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o suppli_v the_o place_n of_o the_o vulgar_a say_v amen_o upon_o thy_o blessing_n in_o
latin_a for_o the_o vulgar_a it_o be_v idiotae_fw-la which_o word_n if_o we_o shall_v have_v translate_v the_o idiot_n we_o shall_v have_v do_v injury_n to_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o rude_a unlearned_a man_n who_o it_o do_v betoken_v as_o you_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v who_o translate_v it_o the_o unlearned_a as_o we_o do_v the_o vulgar_a rainoldes_n true_a but_o you_o may_v see_v then_o how_o wise_a your_o rhemist_n be_v who_o charge_v we_o with_o notorious_a folly_n because_o we_o give_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n to_o sacerdos_fw-la and_o not_o to_o presbyter_n for_o as_o the_o name_n of_o idiot_n do_v come_v from_o idiota_fw-la but_o be_v take_v for_o a_o fool_n so_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n be_v derive_v from_o presbyter_n but_o signify_v a_o sacrificer_n by_o custom_n of_o our_o english_a speech_n wherefore_o if_o your_o reason_n do_v prove_v that_o all_o pastor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n must_v be_v call_v priest_n and_o have_v authority_n to_o sacrifice_n because_o they_o be_v presbyterâ—_n it_o will_v prove_v as_o well_o that_o all_o unlearned_a christian_n must_v be_v call_v idiote_n and_o may_v be_v beg_v for_o fool_n because_o they_o be_v idiotae_fw-la which_o if_o you_o dare_v not_o say_v of_o unlearned_a christian_n though_o in_o very_a truth_n you_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o idiote_n when_o you_o make_v such_o reason_n to_o approve_v your_o mass_n &_o massing_n priest_n unto_o they_o learn_v by_o discharge_v yourselves_o in_o the_o one_o to_o clear_v we_o of_o notorious_a folly_n in_o the_o other_o for_o since_o in_o translate_n thing_n as_o you_o confess_v the_o sense_n must_v be_v keep_v and_o the_o sense_n of_o word_n be_v that_o which_o usual_o man_n understand_v by_o they_o and_o by_o the_o word_n priest_n man_n understand_v sacerdos_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o man_n appoint_v to_o sacrifice_v it_o follow_v thereof_o that_o our_o translatour_n do_v their_o duty_n in_o give_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n to_o they_o only_o to_o who_o the_o priestly_a function_n in_o scripture_n do_v appropriate_v it_o as_o for_o your_o rhemist_n who_o still_o do_v translate_v sacerdos_fw-la a_o priest_n as_o grant_v that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o english_a woâ—d_n for_o it_o and_o yet_o translate_v presbyter_n by_o the_o same_o word_n too_o they_o do_v join_v together_o that_o which_o god_n have_v sever_v and_o the_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v distinguish_v they_o witting_o confound_v wherein_o they_o do_v lewd_o abuse_v the_o simple_a christian_n who_o be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o tongue_n to_o make_v they_o in_o love_n with_o the_o whorish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a mass_n and_o alienate_v their_o mind_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n as_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o sacrifice_v be_v sacerdos_fw-la which_o word_n your_o 8._o trent-fathers_n do_v therefore_o use_v in_o handle_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n now_o because_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d sacerdos_fw-la be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n your_o rhemist_n make_v 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n that_o be_v give_v they_o the_o same_o in_o priest_n english_a with_o sacerdos_fw-la to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o simple_a not_o see_v the_o sleight_n may_v conceive_v thereby_o that_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v priest_n ordain_v to_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o may_v loathe_v our_o minister_n who_o neither_o do_v sacrifice_n nor_o listen_v to_o be_v call_v priest_n and_o may_v embrace_v your_o priest_n who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v priest_n yea_o mass_n priest_n and_o be_v send_v to_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v show_v in_o 6._o your_o apology_n of_o the_o english_a seminary_n hart._n that_o learned_a apology_n which_o d._n allen_n write_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o seminary_n do_v just_o blame_v your_o new_a pulpit_n the_o very_a chair_n of_o the_o scornful_a for_o call_v we_o by_o that_o term_n merry_o or_o mock_o 1._o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n know_v no_o other_o priest_n neither_o have_v christ_n institute_v any_o other_o order_n of_o priest_n but_o of_o these_o who_o contemptuous_o you_o do_v call_v masspriest_n rainoldes_n so_o d._n allen_n say_v but_o he_o prove_v neither_o priest_n nor_o mass_n by_o scripture_n unless_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o chair_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o scornful_a hart._n though_o he_o allege_v not_o the_o scripture_n there_o to_o prove_v they_o yet_o have_v he_o do_v it_o other_o where_o as_o in_o his_o latin_a treatise_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o in_o our_o annotation_n on_o the_o testament_n in_o english_a wherein_o his_o hand_n be_v chief_a 7.23_o for_o esay_n do_v special_o prophesy_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o s._n jerom_n declare_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n in_o these_o word_n 61.6_o you_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n of_o god_n the_o 〈◊〉_d minister_n of_o our_o god_n shall_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o you_o and_o as_o here_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v call_v priest_n in_o that_o very_a term_n which_o yourself_o confess_v have_v a_o relation_n to_o sacrifice_v so_o that_o they_o do_v sacrifice_v you_o may_v perceive_v too_o by_o the_o 13.2_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o it_o be_v write_v of_o prophet_n and_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n that_o they_o be_v minister_a to_o our_o lord_n for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a signify_v that_o they_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o so_o erasmus_n translate_v whereby_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o they_o do_v say_v mass_n and_o the_o greek_a father_n hereof_o have_v their_o name_n liturgy_n which_o eraâ—mus_n translate_v mass_n say_v missa_fw-la chrysostomi_n howbeit_o we_o translate_v it_o minister_a and_o not_o sacrifice_v or_o say_v mass_n though_o we_o may_v if_o we_o will_v as_o you_o do_v bold_o turn_v what_o text_n we_o listen_v and_o flee_v from_o one_o language_n to_o another_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o our_o cause_n but_o we_o keep_v our_o text_n as_o the_o translatour_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v do_v most_o religious_o rainoldes_n your_o ministrantibus_fw-la text_n then_o do_v say_v that_o the_o prophet_n &_o doctor_n at_o antioch_n be_v minister_a but_o you_o to_o prove_v the_o mass_n do_v reprove_v your_o text_n for_o if_o the_o greek_a signify_v that_o they_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o your_o text_n translate_v the_o greek_a into_o latin_a how_o do_v your_o text_n keep_v his_o text_n when_o he_o translate_v it_o not_o sacrifice_v but_o minister_a will_v you_o say_v that_o the_o autour_fw-fr of_o your_o old_a translation_n 4._o which_o only_o be_v approve_v by_o your_o man_n as_o authentical_a do_v not_o perform_v that_o duty_n which_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v most_o religious_o you_o do_v so_o for_o advantage_n but_o in_o this_o point_n you_o do_v he_o injury_n for_o though_o the_o word_n may_v by_o consequent_a import_v to_o sacrifice_v when_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o service_n pertain_v unto_o they_o who_o ministry_n it_o betoken_v as_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o 18.6_o levite_n and_o 10.11_o priest_n yet_o do_v it_o proper_o signify_v to_o minister_v either_o in_o public_a function_n after_o 〈◊〉_d the_o original_n thereof_o or_o in_o any_o as_o magistrate_n be_v call_v 13.6_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 1.14_o minister_a spirit_n and_o the_o gentile_n be_v will_v 15.27_o to_o minister_v unto_o the_o jew_n in_o relieve_n of_o their_o necessity_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o learn_a of_o your_o own_o translator_n isidorus_n clarius_n and_o arias_n montanus_n who_o both_o have_v turn_v the_o new_a testament_n out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a venet._n the_o one_o approve_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o trent-councel_n antuerp_n the_o other_o by_o the_o doctor_n of_o lovan_n do_v both_o of_o they_o translate_v it_o in_o this_o very_a place_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o sacrifice_v but_o minister_a which_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o mass_n will_v have_v be_v loath_a to_o do_v unless_o the_o truth_n have_v force_v they_o to_o it_o how_o much_o the_o more_o shameful_a be_v the_o demeanour_n of_o your_o rhemist_n who_o where_o they_o carp_v we_o as_o leave_v the_o greek_a for_o the_o advantage_n of_o our_o cause_n themselves_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o own_o cause_n do_v clip_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o greek_a against_o i_o say_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o st._n grammarian_n even_o biblior_fw-la such_o as_o seek_v to_o help_v they_o most_o but_o against_o the_o common_a use_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n against_o their_o old_a text_n against_o their_o new_a translation_n yea_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n as_o that_o which_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n where_o they_o have_v english_v it_o 〈◊〉_d
the_o minister_n do_v show_v and_o herein_o their_o deal_n be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o because_o they_o set_v it_o out_o with_o the_o name_n of_o erasmus_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o sacrifice_a the_o saying_n of_o mass_n which_o be_v far_o from_o he_o for_o although_o by_o reason_n 8.2_o he_o think_v that_o the_o word_n do_v proper_o signify_v not_o simple_o to_o minister_v but_o to_o minister_v in_o holy_a thing_n as_o they_o who_o serve_v in_o the_o priesthood_n therefore_o he_o do_v translate_v it_o that_o the_o prophet_n &_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n yet_o he_o say_v 13.2_o that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v that_o they_o employ_v their_o gift_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prophet_n in_o propheciing_n the_o doctor_n in_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o he_o understand_v nothing_o else_o by_o sacrifice_v than_o other_o do_v by_o minister_a or_o rather_o than_o the_o scripture_n do_v as_o it_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n by_o apost_n the_o best_a of_o your_o own_o interpreter_n who_o see_v that_o the_o man_n be_v prophet_n and_o doctor_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v minister_a to_o the_o lord_n thereupon_o do_v gather_v that_o they_o serve_v he_o in_o execute_v their_o own_o ministry_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o ministry_n of_o prophesy_v and_o teach_v in_o which_o sort_n patrib_n the_o greek_a father_n do_v expound_v it_o also_o 〈◊〉_d what_o mean_v the_o word_n minister_a say_v they_o it_o mean_v preach_v wherefore_o if_o the_o name_n of_o liturgy_n be_v take_v hereof_o by_o the_o greek_a father_n as_o your_o rhemist_n add_v it_o be_v a_o good_a hear_n but_o so_o much_o the_o less_o will_v it_o prove_v your_o masâ—e_n for_o if_o they_o understand_v preach_v by_o minister_a when_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o prophet_n and_o doctor_n it_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a that_o when_o they_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o pastor_n â—_o service_n of_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v the_o public_a prayer_n and_o other_o holy_a function_n which_o we_o do_v call_v divine_a service_n as_o in_o truth_n they_o do_v for_o that_o which_o we_o call_v evening_n prayer_n they_o call_v 14._o the_o evening_n liturgy_n as_o you_o will_v say_v the_o service_n do_v to_o god_n at_o evening_n and_o in_o the_o very_a liturgy_n that_o be_v call_v chrysostom_n because_o he_o make_v some_o part_n of_o it_o belike_o not_o all_o for_o himself_o 1560._o therein_o be_v pray_v too_o but_o in_o that_o very_a liturgy_n the_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n service_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o service_n which_o 〈◊〉_d angel_n 5.12_o do_v to_o god_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v say_v mass_n in_o heaven_n wherefore_o howsoever_o erasmus_n do_v translate_v it_o after_o the_o phrase_n of_o his_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n service_n be_v common_o call_v missa_fw-la the_o ministry_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o sacrifice_n of_o which_o you_o will_v infer_v your_o priesthood_n as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o esay_n in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v you_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n the_o minister_n of_o our_o god_n shall_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o you_o the_o course_n of_o the_o text_n do_v seem_v to_o mean_v by_o priest_n all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o 2.5_o peter_n call_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n for_o 1._o the_o word_n be_v speak_v as_o in_o christ_n person_n to_o 2._o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o repentant_a 3._o who_o shall_v be_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n 4._o to_o build_v up_o the_o church_n and_o thereupon_o be_v promise_v that_o 5._o their_o enemy_n shall_v serve_v they_o and_o 6._o they_o shall_v serve_v god_n but_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o esay_n i_o grant_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n be_v give_v to_o pastor_n and_o elder_n 66.21_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o call_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o they_o say_v he_o will_v i_o take_v for_o priest_n for_o levite_n say_v the_o lord_n hart._n s._n jerom_n do_v expound_v the_o former_a place_n of_o they_o also_o but_o all_o be_v one_o to_o my_o purpose_n for_o see_v that_o pastor_n and_o elder_n as_o you_o term_v they_o be_v call_v priest_n in_o scripture_n and_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n impli_v you_o confess_v authority_n to_o sacrifice_v it_o follow_v that_o pastor_n and_o elder_n be_v priest_n autorize_v to_o sacrifice_n now_o the_o priest_n that_o have_v authority_n to_o sacrifice_v be_v he_o who_o you_o do_v call_v a_o mass-priest_n wherefore_o both_o mass_n and_o priest_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n rainoldes_n why_o think_v you_o that_o every_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v a_o mass-priest_n because_o the_o name_n of_o 5.10_o priest_n be_v give_v they_o by_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o 5._o spiritual_a sacrifice_n which_o they_o must_v offer_v unto_o god_n hart._n no._n because_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o must_v offer_v be_v spiritual_a and_o be_v call_v sacrifice_n by_o a_o borrow_a kind_n of_o speech_n and_o not_o proper_o but_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o external_a visible_a true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o sacrificium_fw-la the_o council_n of_o trent_n so_o that_o the_o priest_n ordain_v to_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n be_v proper_o call_v priest_n whereas_o other_o christian_n be_v call_v so_o improper_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v rainoldes_n then_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n allege_v out_o of_o esay_n do_v not_o prove_v your_o masseprieste_n for_o he_o do_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n priest_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n which_o they_o must_v offer_v and_o that_o appear_v by_o 66.20_o the_o word_n go_v next_o before_o in_o which_o the_o lord_n declare_v even_o by_o s._n jeroms_n judgement_n too_o that_o he_o will_v call_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o same_o honour_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n be_v signify_v and_o they_o say_v he_o shall_v bring_v the_o gentile_n for_o a_o offering_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n offer_v in_o a_o clean_a vessel_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o to_o bring_v the_o gentile_n as_o a_o offering_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o for_o which_o they_o who_o do_v bring_v such_o offering_n be_v name_v priest_n and_o levite_n munus_fw-la but_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n make_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o 〈◊〉_d paul_n show_v when_o they_o convert_v the_o gentile_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o sacrifice_n therefore_o in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v priest_n by_o esay_n be_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o as_o every_o faithful_a person_n be_v a_o priest_n because_o we_o must_v offer_v each_o his_o own_o body_n 12.1_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n so_o that_o name_n be_v give_v to_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o be_v call_v to_o offer_v up_o the_o body_n of_o other_o man_n in_o like_a sort_n wherefore_o if_o private_a christian_n be_v not_o masseprieste_n because_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v spiritual_a then_o since_o the_o minister_n must_v offer_v up_o the_o like_a sacrifice_n it_o follow_v by_o your_o answer_n that_o nether_a they_o be_v masseprieste_n hart._n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v offer_v up_o the_o like_a sacrifice_n i_o deny_v it_o not_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v true_a that_o nether_a they_o nor_o private_a christian_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v masseprieste_n but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o a_o external_a sacrifice_n that_o minister_n must_v offer_v also_o even_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n do_v call_v 1.11_o a_o clean_a oblation_n and_o say_v that_o in_o every_o place_n it_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o offer_v to_o his_o name_n because_o his_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v priest_n proper_o and_o be_v indeed_o masspriest_n for_o the_o clean_a oblation_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n wherein_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n his_o father_n as_o 1._o the_o council_n show_v a_o oblation_n that_o can_v be_v defile_v by_o the_o unworthines_n or_o wickedness_n of_o they_o who_o offer_v it_o rainoldes_n what_o and_o be_v
to_o he_o in_o every_o place_n for_o the_o former_a of_o they_o that_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o work_n be_v common_a to_o the_o jew_n with_o we_o deceive_v with_o a_o fallacy_n because_o ouâ—_n spiritual_a be_v spiritual_a mere_o whereas_o they_o have_v carnal_a sacrifice_n with_o their_o spiritual_a the_o late_a do_v discover_v this_o fraud_n of_o the_o former_a but_o with_o a_o other_o fraud_n for_o in_o that_o it_o say_v that_o pray_v fast_a and_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n be_v join_v to_o their_o sacrifice_n it_o show_v that_o their_o worship_n though_o in_o part_n spiritual_fw-la be_v not_o spiritual_a mere_o but_o in_o that_o it_o gather_v thereof_o that_o these_o thing_n can_v succeed_v their_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o other_o fallacy_n because_o although_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v still_o spiritual_a as_o 2d_o he_o be_v still_o a_o spirit_n and_o so_o no_o worship_n may_v succeed_v for_o how_o can_v a_o thing_n succeed_v itself_o yet_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n come_v forth_o in_o sundry_a manner_n and_o so_o one_o manner_n of_o it_o may_v succeed_v a_o other_o as_o 1.1_o the_o word_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v always_o the_o same_o but_o utter_v in_o sundry_a manner_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o christ._n in_o which_o sort_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v order_v also_o by_o the_o prophet_n 8.5_o covert_o under_o the_o veil_n of_o ceremony_n by_o christ_n 11.3_o plain_o and_o simple_o wherefore_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n do_v succeed_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n both_o the_o same_o doctrine_n but_o teach_v by_o christ_n more_o clear_o more_o dark_o by_o the_o prophet_n so_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n succéede_v his_o spiritual_a worship_n in_o the_o law_n both_o the_o same_o worship_n but_o lade_v with_o ceremony_n &_o shadow_n in_o the_o law_n disburden_v of_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n hart._n i_o can_v not_o see_v those_o fallacy_n which_o you_o charge_v d._n allen_n with_o for_o if_o the_o jew_n do_v offer_v prayer_n to_o god_n and_o other_o such_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n as_o they_o do_v then_o be_v it_o true_a as_o he_o say_v that_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v common_a unto_o they_o with_o us._n and_o if_o they_o be_v common_a unto_o they_o with_o we_o it_o follow_v in_o my_o judgement_n that_o we_o succeed_v not_o they_o since_o to_o succeed_v be_v to_o come_v after_o and_o how_o may_v that_o come_v after_o which_o do_v go_v before_o rainoldes_n i_o have_v show_v how_o and_o if_o you_o see_v it_o not_o 3.14_o the_o veil_n may_v be_v the_o cause_n which_o be_v very_o likely_a to_o be_v lay_v on_o your_o heart_n in_o read_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o in_o read_v of_o the_o old_a for_o the_o thing_n be_v plain_a of_o itself_o and_o evident_a that_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o jew_n offer_v as_o namely_o their_o prayer_n do_v not_o discharge_v their_o duty_n but_o they_o must_v offer_v carnal_a also_o and_o that_o not_o every_o where_n but_o in_o the_o place_n that_o god_n have_v choose_v in_o so_o much_o that_o albeit_o they_o may_v pray_v in_o all_o place_n lawful_o as_o we_o may_v yet_o must_v they_o come_v thither_o to_o worship_n god_n 23.17_o at_o certain_a time_n and_o daniel_n though_o he_o can_v not_o because_o of_o their_o captivity_n yet_o 6.10_o have_v his_o window_n open_a towards_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o pray_v and_o the_o faithful_a weep_v by_o the_o river_n of_o babylon_n 137.4_o how_o shall_v we_o sing_v the_o lord_n song_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o the_o princely_a prophet_n lament_v that_o his_o banishment_n do_v keep_v he_o 42.2_o from_o appear_a there_o and_o long_v 2_o to_o behold_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o he_o behold_v it_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o be_v sick_a as_o it_o be_v â—_o with_o the_o love_n of_o his_o tabernacle_n yea_o â—_o faint_v with_o desire_n of_o come_v to_o his_o court_n and_o 3._o altar_n he_o pronounce_v they_o 4._o bless_a who_o dwell_v in_o that_o house_n yea_o 5._o who_o may_v come_v unto_o it_o yea_o 6._o though_o they_o travail_v hardly_o thereto_o through_o dry_a place_n 7._o to_o present_v themselves_o before_o god_n in_o zion_n whereas_o christian_n of_o the_o other_o side_n 2.14_o neither_o have_v those_o altar_n or_o offering_n make_v thereon_o to_o join_v with_o their_o spiritual_a 13.15_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o they_o may_v 5.19_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o the_o lord_n 2.8_o in_o all_o place_n no_o land_n be_v strange_a no_o ground_n unholy_a every_o coast_n be_v jewry_n and_o every_o town_n jerusalem_n and_o every_o house_n zion_n and_o 6.16_o every_o faithful_a company_n yea_o 6.19_o every_o faithful_a body_n a_o temple_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o christian_a worship_n than_o do_v differ_v even_o in_o prayer_n from_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o temple_n 48._o which_o they_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o and_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v therewith_o to_o keep_v wherefore_o as_o 3.6_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v of_o they_o who_o teach_v the_o gospel_n come_v after_o the_o ministry_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a and_o yet_o both_o old_a and_o new_a be_v the_o lord_n testament_n so_o might_n and_o do_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n among_o christian_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n come_v after_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n though_o yet_o they_o both_o do_v worship_n god_n spiritual_o for_o the_o jew_n before_o do_v worship_n in_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n as_o when_o â—_o the_o priest_n be_v burn_v incense_n at_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o inner_a part_n thereof_o 10_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v pray_v in_o the_o outter_n and_o the_o christian_n after_o do_v pray_v without_o incense_n in_o any_o place_n the_o people_n and_o pastor_n all_o together_o as_o 1.14_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o disciple_n and_o 26._o according_a to_o their_o instruction_n apologet._n the_o primitive_a church_n practise_v show_v but_o these_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o be_v perhaps_o the_o hard_a for_o you_o to_o understand_v because_o your_o popish_a worship_n be_v so_o like_o the_o jewish_a both_o for_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o ceremony_n that_o you_o may_v just_o think_v their_o worship_n be_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n as_o much_o as_o you_o for_o as_o the_o priest_n with_o they_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o people_n by_o the_o division_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n 1._o so_o with_o you_o by_o the_o chancel_n and_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o with_o they_o 10.7_o he_o burn_v incense_n at_o the_o altar_n 9_o so_o with_o you_o he_o do_v as_o with_o they_o 28.4_o he_o be_v clad_v in_o a_o ephod_n a_o mitre_n a_o broydered_a coat_n a_o girdle_n a_o breastplate_n and_o a_o robe_n and_o they_o who_o serve_v he_o be_v in_o their_o linen_n coat_n too_o 1._o so_o with_o you_o he_o must_v have_v a_o amice_fw-la a_o albeit_o a_o girdle_n a_o fanel_n a_o chisible_a and_o a_o stole_n and_o they_o who_o be_v about_o he_o have_v surpless_n yea_o cope_v also_o their_o priest_n have_v 30.20_o a_o laver_n whereat_o they_o must_v wash_v before_o they_o sacrifice_v 3._o so_o have_v you_o your_o 3._o veil_n between_o the_o choir_n and_o the_o altar_n in_o lent_n resemble_v 26.33_o they_o that_o sever_v the_o holy_a place_n from_o the_o most_o holy_a your_o 1._o pyx_n with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o their_o 17._o ark_n with_o the_o mercy_n seat_n your_o 3._o phylacterie_n with_o saint_n relic_n and_o their_o 16.33_o pot_n with_o manna_n your_o man_n monstrancie_n with_o the_o host_n and_o 25.30_o their_o table_n with_o the_o shewbread_n your_o 74._o holy_a oil_n of_o balm_n and_o 30.23_o they_o of_o myrrh_n with_o spice_n 19.9_o their_o purify_n water_n make_v of_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n and_o 7._o you_o of_o other_o ash_n with_o water_n wine_n and_o salt_n 7.1_o their_o fire_n send_v from_o heaven_n and_o 80._o you_o fetch_v glass_n thence_o by_o art_n their_o 17.10_o rod_n of_o aaron_n and_o 3._o your_o cross_n of_o christ_n final_o 1._o your_o candle_n or_o taper_n or_o torch_n and_o 27.20_o their_o candlestick_n with_o lamp_n do_v match_v one_o a_o other_o in_o proportion_n of_o rite_n nay_o you_o surpass_v they_o in_o your_o candle_n for_o 3.3_o they_o be_v light_v in_o the_o night_n â—_o you_o in_o the_o day_n too_o they_o in_o the_o temple_n only_o you_o sane_n abroad_o also_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n you_o catechism_n before_o image_n they_o in_o one_o manner_n you_o 2._o with_o great_a
mention_v blessing_n twice_o and_o that_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n whereby_o the_o first_o point_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n name_v be_v approve_v to_o weet_v of_o mystical_a blessing_n rainoldes_n true_a if_o the_o council_n have_v mean_v by_o benedicere_fw-la that_o word_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v either_o 26.26_o the_o give_v of_o thanks_n unto_o god_n or_o 10.16_o the_o sanctify_a of_o creature_n unto_o holy_a use_n or_o 6.23_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v bless_v they_o but_o if_o they_o mean_v the_o make_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o do_v both_o by_o the_o matter_n which_o that_o chapter_n handle_v touch_v visible_a sign_n and_o by_o their_o intent_n to_o confirm_v the_o ceremony_n which_o protestant_n condemn_v and_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v as_o full_a of_o cross_n as_o exorcism_n a_o conjurer_n circle_n and_o the_o word_n missae_fw-la he_o bless_v be_v take_v so_o there_o with_o a_o cross_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o then_o your_o mystical_a blessing_n of_o the_o trent-fathers_n be_v neither_o mean_v by_o s._n paul_n nor_o mention_v by_o s._n austin_n hart._n yes_o s._n austin_n seem_v to_o meanâ—_n there_o by_o blessing_n â—he_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o sacrament_n for_o in_o a_o â—â—rmon_n of_o his_o touch_v the_o same_o matter_n he_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n rainoldes_n in_o what_o sermon_n be_v that_o hart._n among_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la tempore_fw-la the_o hundred_o eighti_v and_o one_o rainoldes_n that_o be_v among_o his_o sermon_n but_o none_o of_o his_o sermon_n for_o it_o use_v the_o word_n of_o gregory_n a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v long_o after_o and_o mo_z thing_n it_o have_v by_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o 10._o your_o divine_n of_o lovan_n note_n that_o it_o be_v not_o s._n augustine_n howbeit_o neither_o he_o that_o do_v compile_v that_o sermon_n whosoever_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o consecrate_v be_v of_o s._n paul_n ordinance_n or_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o you_o have_v to_o prove_v by_o s._n austin_n and_o if_o you_o prove_v it_o not_o you_o do_v not_o clear_v the_o trent-councell_n for_o i_o grant_v that_o 11â—_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n yea_o deus_fw-la before_o it_o the_o christian_n as_o they_o use_v to_o sign_n their_o forehead_n with_o the_o cross_n in_o token_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o christ_n crucify_v who_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n reproach_v for_o the_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n so_o they_o bring_v the_o rite_n thereof_o into_o the_o sacrament_n and_o use_v both_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o cross_v in_o other_o thing_n of_o god_n also_o but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v because_o the_o christian_n do_v it_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v it_o to_o be_v do_v hart._n but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o do_v and_o certain_o militis_fw-la tertullian_n a_o very_a ancient_a writer_n do_v express_o say_v that_o christian_n have_v it_o by_o tradition_n rainoldes_n to_o sign_n their_o forehead_n with_o a_o cross_n but_o not_o to_o sign_n the_o sacrament_n tertullian_n be_v so_o ancient_a that_o he_o write_v it_o seem_v before_o that_o custom_n grow_v beside_o you_o mistake_v he_o if_o you_o think_v he_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o what_o soever_o custom_n not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o faithful_a that_o because_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o some_o body_n from_o who_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v take_v he_o say_v it_o come_v in_o by_o tradition_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o affirm_v it_o both_o of_o judaeoâ—_n jewish_a custom_n before_o the_o apostle_n as_o that_o their_o woman_n cover_v their_o face_n with_o veil_n and_o of_o christian_n after_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o apostolic_a as_o praegustamus_fw-la the_o dip_v thriâ—e_o of_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v and_o feed_v they_o with_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o which_o plain_o show_v he_o mean_v not_o the_o apostle_n in_o it_o fideli_fw-la every_o faithful_a man_n may_v by_o his_o judgement_n devise_v such_o rite_n upon_o reason_n neither_o must_v we_o respect_v the_o autour_n but_o the_o authority_n &_o censetur_fw-la regard_v the_o thing_n deliver_v whosoever_o do_v deliver_v it_o wherefore_o the_o tradition_n that_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o trent-councell_n for_o neither_o do_v he_o mention_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o consecration_n which_o he_o will_v of_o likelihood_n if_o then_o it_o have_v be_v use_v nor_o say_v he_o that_o it_o come_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v use_v but_o he_o know_v not_o from_o who_o hart._n though_o none_o of_o thâ—_n father_n perhaps_o bear_v witness_n of_o it_o yet_o if_o the_o council_n mean_v it_o by_o mystical_a blessing_n they_o know_v that_o the_o church_n have_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n for_o else_o they_o will_v not_o vouch_v it_o rainoldes_n then_o you_o be_v best_a to_o say_v that_o they_o learn_v it_o from_o heaven_n by_o revelation_n 10._o as_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v their_o mystery_n for_o else_o they_o can_v not_o know_v it_o hart._n you_o confess_v yourself_o that_o s._n 118._o austin_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v use_v it_o in_o celebrate_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n i_o marvel_v why_o you_o like_v it_o not_o in_o our_o mass_n since_o we_o do_v therein_o but_o as_o the_o father_n do_v rainoldes_n nay_o i_o confess_v not_o that_o for_o your_o massing-priest_n do_v trick_n iâ—_n as_o a_o 10._o sorcerer_n all_o in_o mathematical_a or_o rather_o magical_a number_n communione_n by_o cross_v thrice_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n both_o together_o and_o thrice_o again_o both_o then_o once_o each_o in_o several_a and_o once_o again_o each_o and_o again_o thriâ—e_a &_o once_o and_o again_o once_o and_o thrice_o with_o a_o cross_n on_o himself_o betwixt_o hitherto_o with_o his_o hand_n after_o with_o the_o host_n he_o cross_v thrice_o the_o chalice_n and_o twice_o to_o make_v up_o five_o between_o his_o breast_n and_o the_o chalice_n next_o with_o the_o paâ—en_o he_o â—â—osseth_v once_o himself_o and_o the_o chalice_n thriâ—e_fw-mi witha_fw-mi piece_n of_o the_o host_n and_o once_o himself_o again_o with_o the_o host_n over_o the_o paten_a and_o last_o once_o himself_o again_o with_o the_o chalice_n all_o these_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o mass_n beside_o misâ—am_fw-la a_o number_n mo_z before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o canon_n but_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o namely_o s._n austin_n be_v far_o from_o such_o mystical_a toyiâ—ges_n with_o the_o sacrament_n pope_n hildebrande_n magine_v that_o so_o many_o crosâ—es_n though_o yet_o not_o so_o many_o as_o you_o be_v grow_v to_o now_o but_o 14._o the_o tradition_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n that_o crossinge_n must_v come_v in_o by_o one_o or_o three_o or_o five_o obseruamus_fw-la still_o in_o a_o odd_a number_n after_o gaudet_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o 8._o old_a sorcerer_n be_v a_o profounder_n rite_n of_o mystical_a blessing_n then_o either_o s._n austin_n or_o other_o ancient_a father_n use_v hart._n pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o name_v hildebrand_n before_o his_o popedom_n keep_v not_o those_o odd_a number_n for_o any_o magical_a fancy_n though_o hildebrandi_fw-la benno_n charge_v he_o false_o with_o that_o devilish_a art_n but_o to_o note_v a_o mystery_n for_o 14._o he_o say_v that_o one_o or_o three_o or_o five_o cross_n must_v therefore_o still_o be_v make_v because_o by_o one_o and_o three_o we_o signify_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n by_o five_o the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n rainoldes_n as_o who_o say_v 48._o magician_n have_v not_o the_o like_a mystery_n in_o their_o odd_a number_n too_o and_o if_o pope_n hildebrand_n will_v have_v have_v praeâ—at_n a_o circle_n make_v about_o the_o priest_n to_o keep_v the_o devil_n from_o he_o while_o he_o be_v say_v mass_n there_o be_v a_o mystery_n for_o that_o also_o to_o weet_v that_o it_o signify_v god_n who_o nether_a have_v beginning_n nor_o end_n hart._n nay_o the_o circle_n be_v a_o ceremony_n proper_a to_o conjurer_n and_o he_o will_v never_o have_v admit_v it_o but_o in_o that_o he_o keep_v a_o odd_a number_n always_o in_o make_v of_o cross_n upon_o the_o oblation_n he_o do_v as_o he_o have_v learn_v in_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o under_o ten_o of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o that_o which_o he_o learn_v there_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n rainoldes_n so_o 14._o his_o scholar_n
say_v and_o he_o say_v true_o for_o sundry_a point_n of_o that_o he_o learn_v as_o namely_o that_o 19_o the_o people_n do_v and_o must_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o under_o both_o kind_n which_o show_v by_o the_o way_n that_o your_o private_a mass_n and_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v against_o the_o tradition_n and_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o pope_n themselves_o 1084._o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ._n but_o the_o make_n of_o cross_n on_o the_o sacrament_n still_o in_o a_o odd_a number_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v then_o begin_o it_o late_o if_o yet_o the_o church_n begin_v it_o and_o not_o pope_n hildebrand_n be_v rather_o the_o father_n &_o first_o inventour_n of_o that_o mystery_n for_o bishop_n 24._o amalarius_n who_o live_v two_o hundred_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o before_o hildebrand_n and_o do_v both_o know_v and_o reverence_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v say_v that_o it_o suffice_v to_o make_v a_o cross_n once_o upon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n because_o christ_n be_v once_o crucify_v add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o make_v it_o twice_o because_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o two_o kind_n of_o people_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n whereto_o 26._o he_o note_v far_a that_o the_o priest_n make_v two_o cross_n with_o the_o host_n near_o unto_o the_o chalice_n to_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n be_v crucify_v for_o two_o people_n and_o this_o which_o he_o report_v of_o two_o be_v missae_fw-la the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o hildebrand_n come_v who_o control_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o 17._o his_o scholar_n upon_o this_o reason_n that_o christ_n have_v no_o wound_n in_o his_o side_n but_o one_o and_o therefore_o but_o one_o cross_n must_v be_v make_v beside_o the_o chalice_n which_o reason_n be_v so_o good_a that_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a why_o the_o reformer_n of_o your_o missae_fw-la mass-book_n have_v keep_v the_o former_a order_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n unless_o perhaps_o they_o think_v that_o hildebrand_n mislike_v it_o not_o so_o much_o for_o that_o reason_n as_o for_o the_o number_n of_o two_o 5._o which_o number_n the_o soothsayer_n and_o sorcerer_n holâ—_n to_o be_v naught_o but_o hereby_o themselves_o have_v open_v their_o judgement_n that_o not_o all_o which_o hildebrand_n be_v say_v to_o have_v learn_v under_o ten_o of_o his_o predecessor_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n how_o these_o mystical_a blessing_n which_o at_o trent_n be_v father_v on_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n have_v late_o get_v that_o parentage_n by_o the_o help_n of_o such_o as_o be_v hildebrands_n scholar_n when_o before_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v account_v so_o for_o 24._o amalarius_n who_o i_o name_v a_o man_n that_o be_v likely_a for_o zeal_n to_o speak_v the_o best_a for_o skill_n to_o know_v the_o most_o that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o service_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v read_v so_o much_o and_o travail_v so_o far_o even_o to_o rome_n and_o that_o in_o embassage_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o confer_v with_o the_o pope_n about_o they_o yet_o this_o amalarius_n speak_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o they_o use_v to_o make_v in_o consecration_n leave_v it_o in_o doubt_n whether_o christ_n make_v any_o when_o he_o do_v bless_v the_o bread_n or_o rather_o think_v he_o make_v none_o because_o the_o cross_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o set_v up_o but_o now_o say_v he_o we_o know_v that_o it_o must_v be_v make_v for_o s._n austin_n say_v so_o where_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o he_o will_v have_v ground_v it_o on_o man_n authority_n if_o he_o can_v have_v say_v that_o either_o christ_n have_v use_v it_o or_o though_o christ_n use_v it_o not_o yet_o the_o apostle_n have_v ordain_v it_o no_o more_o then_o that_o after_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n he_o will_v have_v judge_v it_o sufficient_a to_o cross_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n once_o if_o he_o have_v think_v that_o so_o many_o cross_n as_o you_o make_v be_v to_o be_v require_v by_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n hart._n thus_o you_o reprove_v we_o as_o vary_v from_o s._n austin_n because_o we_o make_v so_o many_o what_o may_v we_o say_v of_o you_o who_o make_v none_o at_o all_o who_o nether_a use_v it_o in_o consecration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n nor_o sign_n your_o forehead_n with_o it_o nor_o set_v it_o in_o your_o church_n nor_o allow_v it_o in_o the_o sanctify_a of_o meat_n and_o other_o creature_n though_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o who_o die_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n yea_o though_o christ_n himself_o have_v commend_v to_o we_o the_o sign_n thereof_o by_o miracle_n as_o the_o story_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n do_v witness_n 22._o who_o see_v it_o in_o the_o element_n with_o these_o word_n write_v by_o it_o 3._o in_o this_o sign_n overcome_v and_o be_v charge_v in_o a_o dream_n to_o make_v the_o form_n and_o likeness_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o use_v it_o as_o a_o defence_n against_o his_o enemy_n assault_n which_o he_o do_v according_o and_o mighty_o subdue_v they_o by_o it_o but_o nether_a the_o vision_n of_o christ_n unto_o constantine_n nor_o that_o and_o other_o miracle_n which_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o it_o nor_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o ancient_a father_n can_v prevail_v with_o your_o man_n but_o that_o they_o must_v seek_v to_o raze_v out_o from_o among_o christian_n so_o worthy_a and_o notable_a a_o monument_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v bear_v the_o simple_a people_n in_o hand_n that_o you_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n that_o they_o be_v when_o you_o pluck_v down_o that_o which_o they_o do_v set_v up_o and_o do_v clean_o contrary_a unto_o they_o rainoldes_n the_o sign_n that_o appear_v to_o constantine_n in_o the_o element_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o his_o cross_n howsoever_o the_o coiner_n and_o 4._o crosse-maintainer_n of_o your_o church_n do_v false_o paint_v it_o out_o for_o as_o 25._o eusebius_n write_v unto_o who_o constantine_n do_v report_v the_o thing_n and_o show_v he_o that_o ensign_n which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n thereof_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o spear_n stand_v straight_o upright_o with_o 〈◊〉_d a_o crown_n at_o the_o top_n of_o it_o &_o as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o horn_n which_o it_o do_v cross_v the_o midst_n of_o the_o spear_n a_o slope_n so_o that_o it_o represent_v two_o of_o the_o greek_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v by_o that_o sign_n to_o constantine_n thus_o he_o describe_v it_o who_o see_v it_o hart._n but_o out_o of_o doubt_n 22._o he_o call_v it_o the_o sign_n or_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o cross_a q_o also_o rainoldes_n but_o 25._o himself_o show_v that_o he_o call_v it_o so_o because_o it_o resemble_v some_o what_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sign_n of_o a_o cross_n for_o nether_a be_v it_o like_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n full_o which_o have_v 9_o a_o other_o figure_n and_o where_o he_o describe_v it_o he_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o sign_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n nether_a be_v those_o word_n that_o you_o rehearse_v write_v by_o it_o in_o this_o sign_n overcome_v as_o your_o 3._o doctor_n say_v belike_o because_o he_o read_v it_o coin_a in_o the_o cruseado_fw-es so_o or_o in_o the_o portigue_n but_o 22._o by_o this_o overcome_v as_o if_o god_n show_v he_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v unto_o he_o that_o 4.12_o there_o be_v give_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o he_o must_v be_v save_v in_o the_o which_o meaning_n it_o seem_v that_o constantine_n do_v understand_v it_o also_o because_o 25._o he_o use_v afterward_o to_o carry_v in_o his_o helmet_n not_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o those_o two_o letter_n by_o which_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v to_o he_o howbeit_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o not_o the_o name_n only_o of_o christ_n but_o his_o cross_n too_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o sign_n as_o 26._o the_o bishop_n take_v it_o who_o thereupon_o teach_v constantine_n the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n crucify_v yet_o nether_a that_o vision_n nor_o
that_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v they_o rainoldes_n that_o rule_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v probable_a not_o necessary_a for_o though_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o there_o be_v no_o custom_n observe_v by_o the_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o it_o have_v not_o from_o the_o apostle_n chief_o see_v 21._o christian_n do_v vary_v then_o so_o much_o in_o rite_n of_o all_o sort_n yet_o they_o may_v either_o have_v take_v up_o or_o keep_v of_o that_o they_o have_v before_o some_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v not_o unto_o they_o but_o admit_v his_o rule_n as_o a_o undouted_a principle_n to_o your_o most_o advantage_n and_o yet_o be_v you_o no_o near_o the_o proof_n of_o those_o ceremony_n for_o how_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o incense_n light_n vestment_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o baggage_n be_v use_v at_o that_o time_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n hart._n incense_n to_o have_v be_v use_v 3._o i_o have_v prove_v by_o s._n denys_n areopagita_n light_n by_o s._n austin_n rainoldes_n but_o you_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v use_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n either_o by_o s._n austin_n or_o by_o s._n denys_n 6._o nay_o that_o denys_n who_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v do_v prove_v the_o contrary_n for_o in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o you_o call_v it_o there_o be_v neither_o light_n nor_o vestment_n nor_o crossinge_n nor_o all_o the_o other_o ceremony_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o use_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o that_o denys_n write_v as_o for_o incense_v howsoever_o it_o creep_v into_o that_o church_n in_o the_o which_o he_o live_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o write_n of_o 42._o tertullian_n and_o 7_o arnobius_n that_o the_o church_n use_v it_o not_o in_o their_o day_n neither_o be_v the_o cense_a which_o denys_n speak_v of_o like_a to_o you_o then_o i_o show_v your_o blessing_n be_v like_a to_o s._n augustine_n for_o 3._o he_o have_v it_o only_o once_o about_o the_o church_n but_o in_o missam_fw-la your_o solemn_a mass_n it_o be_v use_v often_o and_o to_o sundry_a thing_n to_o the_o cross_n to_o relic_n to_o image_n to_o candlestick_n to_o the_o altar_n the_o low_a part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o high_a to_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o book_n to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n thrice_o above_o the_o chalice_n and_o the_o host_n and_o thrice_o about_o they_o to_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o priest_n again_o and_o again_o to_o the_o choir_n to_o the_o deacon_n to_o the_o subdeacon_n to_o the_o people_n and_o in_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o sacrament_n also_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o elevation_n so_o that_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o 5._o trent-councell_n be_v weigh_v with_o your_o practice_n you_o will_v lose_v the_o countenance_n of_o that_o which_o denys_n show_v to_o for_o with_o he_o it_o be_v incense_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n your_o mass_n and_o the_o council_n hauâ—_n thymiamata_fw-la incense_v in_o the_o plural_a by_o the_o which_o word_n if_o the_o council_n mean_v to_o note_v all_o the_o censinge_n that_o be_v use_v in_o massing_n as_o they_o do_v of_o likelihood_n then_o neither_o denys_n make_v for_o your_o massing-incense_n though_o whatsoever_o he_o make_v he_o make_v nought_o for_o your_o reason_n because_o he_o prove_v not_o that_o it_o be_v use_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o the_o light_n which_o your_o jesuite_n have_v find_v in_o s._n 2._o austin_n make_v less_o a_o great_a deal_n for_o it_o for_o s._n noctis_fw-la austin_n call_v the_o light_n which_o they_o use_v 1_o light_n of_o the_o night_n because_o they_o do_v use_v they_o in_o the_o night_n time_n when_o they_o meet_v at_o prayer_n 20.8_o as_o christian_n be_v wont_a but_o your_o massing-light_n be_v use_v in_o the_o day_n time_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v a_o thing_n perhaps_o observe_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o idololatriâ—_n of_o idolatrous_a heathen_n not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n hart._n yes_o that_o christian_a church_n have_v also_o light_n burn_v in_o the_o bright_a sunshine_n while_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v s._n vigilant_a jerom_n be_v a_o witness_n and_o before_o s._n jerom_n his_o master_n pasâ—ha_n nazianzen_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o and_o â—rthodoxâ—s_fw-la athanasius_n before_o they_o both_o wherefore_o out_o of_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n and_o that_o very_a general_n rainoldes_n as_o you_o say_v if_o it_o be_v witness_v by_o these_o three_o doctor_n s._n jerom_n of_o europe_n nazianzen_n of_o asia_n &_o athanasius_n of_o africa_n but_o he_o who_o say_v they_o witness_v it_o have_v not_o read_v they_o i_o think_v hart._n but_o i_o think_v he_o have_v or_o rather_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o it_o for_o d._n 2._o stapleton_n say_v it_o in_o his_o comparison_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o roman_a church_n mass_n with_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o the_o protestant_n wherein_o as_o he_o allege_v these_o doctor_n for_o this_o point_n so_o he_o prove_v all_o thing_n which_o your_o supper_n want_v and_o our_o mass_n have_v to_o be_v apostolic_a rainoldes_n he_o prove_v nay_o he_o promise_v to_o prove_v they_o apostolic_a for_o in_o very_a truth_n he_o prove_v not_o one_o not_o one_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n wherein_o your_o mass_n differ_v from_o our_o lord_n supper_n no_o more_o than_o he_o prove_v this_o of_o light_n burn_v in_o the_o bright_a sunshine_n in_o the_o which_o he_o notable_o abuse_v their_o name_n who_o he_o do_v cite_v to_o prove_v it_o for_o in_o persecut_n athanasius_n the_o taper_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mention_v only_o but_o that_o they_o be_v light_v in_o the_o daytime_n while_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n pascha_fw-la nazianzene_n speak_v of_o light_n that_o be_v burn_v upon_o easter-even_a but_o 〈◊〉_d to_o lighten_v the_o night_n he_o say_v not_o the_o day_n hart._n but_o speak_v he_o there_o of_o those_o night-lighte_n alone_o and_o of_o no_o other_o light_n rainoldes_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o other_o light_n but_o spiritual_a for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o most_o bright_a shine_a light_n follow_v the_o candle_n that_o do_v go_v before_o it_o hart._n why_o that_o be_v it_o that_o show_v the_o ceremony_n which_o we_o talk_v off_o for_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o carry_v candle_n before_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o do_v read_v it_o rainoldes_n they_o be_v wont_v afterward_o but_o we_o speak_v of_o nazianzene_n and_o he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o for_o by_o the_o light_n he_o signify_v christ_n 8.11_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o 5.35_o the_o candle_n john_n baptist_n 1.76_o who_o go_v before_o christ_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n the_o light_n say_v he_o shine_v most_o excellent_o bright_a follow_v the_o candle_n that_o do_v go_v before_o it_o and_o 1._o the_o word_n 23._o the_o voice_n and_o 3.29_o the_o bridegroom_n 〈◊〉_d the_o bride_n man_n or_o friend_n who_o bring_v the_o bride_n to_o he_o be_v this_o d._n stapletons_n proof_n out_o of_o nazianzene_n for_o burn_a taper_n in_o the_o day_n time_n hart._n of_o nazianzene_n i_o know_v not_o but_o certain_o s._n jerom_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o it_o against_o vigilantiâ—s_n rainoldes_n yet_o these_o be_v s._n jeroms_n own_o word_n in_o vigilant_a that_o treatise_n we_o do_v light_a accendimus_fw-la taper_n not_o in_o the_o brightâ—day-time_n as_o thou_o do_v vain_o slander_v we_o but_o by_o this_o comfort_n to_o ease_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n hart._n but_o he_o add_v that_o church_n of_o the_o east_n have_v light_n burn_v in_o the_o daytime_n while_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v thereby_o to_o show_v their_o joy_n rainoldes_n but_o nether_a this_o usage_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v the_o same_o that_o you_o be_v for_o they_o do_v keep_v light_n while_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v and_o put_v they_o out_o after_o which_o rite_n 24._o you_o have_v also_o and_o some_o where_o have_v perhaps_o yet_o but_o the_o general_a rite_n which_o you_o have_v get_v now_o of_o burn_a taper_n still_o before_o the_o gospel_n and_o after_o that_o in_o s._n jeroms_n time_n not_o only_o be_v unborn_a in_o the_o weâ—â—_n but_o in_o the_o â—ast_n too_o though_o if_o the_o east_n have_v use_v it_o yet_o nether_a be_v it_o prove_v so_o by_o your_o reason_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o western_a church_n &_o therefore_o not_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n howbeit_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o your_o church_n shall_v use_v it_o for_o idololatr_n tertullian_n say_v let_v they_o light_a candle_n daily_a who_o have_v no_o light_n tenebrarum_fw-la the_o testimony_n of_o darkness_n do_v well_o beseem_v they_o hart._n you_o may_v bring_v tertullians_n werde_n when_o you_o have_v prove_v that_o we_o have_v
no_o light_n which_o you_o shall_v never_o do_v rainoldes_n not_o while_o you_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o 9.40_o the_o pharise_n be_v we_o blind_v also_o but_o since_o there_o be_v so_o ancient_a church_n which_o light_v candle_n in_o the_o bright_a sunshine_n that_o may_v be_v some_o colour_n for_o your_o massing-light_n for_o your_o massing-vestiment_n not_o so_o much_o can_v be_v find_v yet_o 5._o they_o be_v also_o father_v on_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hart._n and_o d._n 2._o stapleton_n say_v that_o if_o we_o listen_v to_o run_v through_o every_o one_o of_o they_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v use_v they_o all_o rainoldes_n belike_o you_o will_v never_o list_v then_o for_o sure_a you_o will_v never_o find_v that_o hart._n no_o why_o say_v you_o so_o when_o himself_o have_v find_v it_o and_o prove_v it_o particular_o for_o hitherto_o belong_v the_o plate_n or_o bishoply_n mitre_n rainoldes_n the_o mitre_n that_o be_v none_o of_o your_o massing-vestiment_n hart._n though_o it_o be_v none_o of_o they_o which_o simple_a priest_n wear_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o vestiment_n that_o bishop_n wear_v at_o mass_n rainoldes_n o_o that_o bishop_n wear_v then_o i_o perceive_v your_o doctor_n mean_v to_o prove_v not_o only_o the_o six_o vestment_n common_a to_o all_o priest_n in_o token_n that_o they_o be_v perfect_a because_o the_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n do_v perfect_a heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o also_o the_o nine_o which_o bishop_n have_v beyond_o they_o in_o token_n that_o they_o be_v spiritual_a like_o the_o nine_o order_n of_o angel_n as_o pope_n 10._o innocentius_n and_o bishop_n 1._o durand_n open_a hart._n if_o he_o prove_v they_o both_o your_o shame_n be_v the_o great_a who_o nether_a use_v the_o priestly_a vestment_n nor_o the_o bishoply_n rainoldes_n but_o they_o both_o together_o do_v make_v fifteen_o vestment_n which_o bishop_n must_v put_v on_o when_o they_o say_v mass_n quote_v to_o signify_v the_o fifteen_o degree_n of_o virtue_n according_a to_o the_o fifteen_o psalm_n of_o degree_n wherewith_o they_o must_v be_v clad_v and_o i_o may_v tell_v you_o it_o will_v be_v as_o hard_a to_o prove_v that_o any_o bishop_n do_v wear_v those_o fifteen_o vestment_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o that_o every_o bishop_n who_o wear_v they_o in_o you_o have_v the_o the_o fifteen_o degree_n of_o virtue_n which_o they_o signify_v hart._n well_o if_o you_o will_v hearken_v unto_o d._n stapleton_n hehath_fw-mi prove_v more_o then_o may_v be_v with_o your_o like_n for_o hitherto_o belong_v the_o plate_n or_o bishoply_n mitre_n which_o john_n the_o evangelist_n do_v wear_v as_o polycrates_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n say_v in_o the_o story_n of_o 2d_o eusebius_n hitherto_o the_o priestly_a attire_n of_o the_o head_n mention_v by_o monogamia_fw-la tertullian_n hitherto_o the_o steal_v mention_v by_o s._n satyr_n ambrose_n and_o by_o the_o 39_o counsel_n of_o braga_n and_o toledo_n hitherto_o the_o cope_v which_o 16._o epiphanius_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hitherto_o the_o deacon_n albeit_o as_o it_o be_v name_v in_o the_o 4â—_n council_n of_o carthage_n liturg._n chrysostome_n name_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hitherto_o the_o robe_n or_o hang_n with_o the_o which_o the_o altar_n be_v beautify_v in_o the_o story_n of_o 31._o theodoret._n hitherto_o the_o linen_n clothes_n and_o the_o cover_n wherewith_o as_o parmenianum_fw-la optatus_n do_v express_o mention_v altar_n in_o old_a time_n be_v cover_v as_o they_o be_v now_o hitherto_o the_o holy_a robe_n that_o reach_v down_o to_o the_o foot_n in_o 4_o eusebius_n to_o conclude_v hitherto_o belong_v the_o amice_fw-la the_o girdle_n the_o chisible_a the_o fanel_n and_o the_o corporace_n which_o the_o greek_a father_n suis._n chrysostome_n and_o basil_n note_v also_o by_o their_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o all_o to_o have_v be_v holy_a and_o consecrate_v to_o this_o function_n the_o same_o father_n testify_v there_o be_v in_o 27._o theodoret_n a_o notable_a example_n of_o a_o enterlude-plaier_n who_o wear_v on_o a_o stage_n a_o holy_a garment_n that_o he_o have_v buy_v fall_v sudden_o down_o and_o dye_v of_o the_o like_a vengeance_n of_o god_n there_o be_v example_n in_o 1._o victor_n and_o 29._o bede_n and_o parmenianâ—m_fw-la optatus_n also_o more_o ancient_a than_o they_o both_o do_v sharp_o touch_v the_o donatist_n for_o spoil_v and_o profane_v the_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n rainoldes_n here_o be_v a_o fair_a tale_n for_o they_o who_o eye_n be_v dim_a and_o can_v judge_v of_o colour_n but_o they_o who_o can_v discern_v between_o word_n and_o proof_n do_v see_v that_o never_o less_o be_v say_v with_o great_a show_n for_o the_o point_n whereof_o proof_n shall_v be_v make_v be_v that_o the_o vestment_n which_o be_v wear_v of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n say_v mass_n be_v use_v all_o of_o they_o by_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o word_n which_o d._n stapleton_n speak_v of_o this_o point_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v it_o that_o the_o most_o of_o they_o do_v not_o as_o much_o as_o touch_v it_o for_o the_o cope_v which_o 16._o epiphanius_n he_o say_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o garment_n which_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharise_n do_v wear_v with_o 23.5_o phylactery_n and_o fringe_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n i_o trow_v say_v not_o mass_n 31._o the_o robe_n or_o hang_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o theodoret_n be_v 〈◊〉_d cover_n the_o cover_n and_o linen_n clothes_n in_o parmeniaâ—um_fw-la optatus_n be_v ornament_n of_o the_o communion_n table_n such_o as_o we_o also_o use_v be_v our_o communion_n mass_n too_o hart._n â—ay_n he_o call_v it_o a_o altar_n rainoldes_n by_o a_o figure_n as_o 552._o i_o have_v show_v for_o by_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n he_o mean_v a_o table_n as_o these_o his_o word_n declare_v who_o of_o the_o faithful_a know_v not_o that_o cooperiti_fw-la the_o board_n themselves_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o linen_n cloth_n in_o celebrate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v also_o the_o cloth_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n import_v not_o so_o much_o as_o your_o 29._o corporace_n but_o though_o it_o do_v of_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v in_o the_o counterfeit_a name_n chrysostome_n and_o basil._n as_o for_o the_o example_n of_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n on_o they_o who_o profane_o do_v abuse_v garment_n appoint_v unto_o holy_a use_n the_o first_o in_o 27_o theodoret_n be_v not_o of_o a_o massing_n but_o a_o baptise_v garment_n a_o peculiar_a solemnity_n more_o than_o yourselves_o use_v to_o omit_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o enterlude-player_n be_v devise_v to_o spite_v a_o bishop_n who_o harm_n be_v seek_v as_o have_v sell_v it_o the_o second_o in_o 1._o uâ—â—â—or_n be_v of_o the_o linen_n clothes_n and_o cover_n of_o the_o altar_n such_o as_o i_o speak_v of_o in_o optatus_n the_o three_o in_o 29._o bede_n be_v add_v to_o make_v up_o the_o tale_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sâ—orie_n final_o the_o church-ornamente_n which_o parmenian_n optatus_n show_v that_o covetous_a man_n will_v have_v spoil_v be_v of_o gold_n and_o silver_n vessel_n belike_o &_o plate_n wherewith_o s._n 12._o jerom_n note_v that_o many_o though_o he_o reprove_v it_o as_o jewish_a and_o superstitious_a do_v deck_v up_o christistian_n church_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o jury._n but_o whether_o they_o be_v vessel_n as_o dish_n and_o cup_n for_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o the_o communion_n or_o whatsoever_o other_o instrument_n or_o jewel_n optatus_n neither_o say_v nor_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v massing-vestiment_n there_o remain_v the_o mitre_n the_o stole_n the_o albeit_o the_o amice_fw-la the_o girdle_n the_o chisible_a &_o the_o fanel_n which_o first_o be_v far_o beneath_o the_o number_n of_o fifteen_o and_o so_o they_o reach_v not_o to_o all_o your_o massing-vestiment_n then_o for_o sundry_a of_o they_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o you_o or_o rather_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o last_o if_o they_o be_v such_o yet_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o stapleton_n will_v and_o ought_v to_o prove_v or_o else_o farewell_n the_o trent-councell_n hart._n come_v not_o the_o bishoply_n mitre_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o s._n john_n a_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v wear_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o 25._o eusebius_n rainoldes_n polycrates_n who_o eusebius_n allege_v do_v not_o mention_v a_o mitre_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o thin_a plate_n such_o as_o be_v 28.36_o the_o plate_n of_o gold_n set_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o mitre_n of_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o may_v be_v upon_o his_o his_o
keep_v the_o name_n so_o we_o keep_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o name_n too_o and_o therefore_o the_o thing_n itself_o with_o s._n paul_n but_o turn_v it_o to_o your_o mass_n and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o in_o s._n ambroses_n time_n the_o christian_a people_n have_v public_a prayer_n in_o many_o church_n daily_o jovinianum_fw-la do_v therewithal_o daily_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n now_o because_o sundry_a be_v at_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n for_o who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o chrysoâ—t_n novice_n in_o the_o faith_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v and_o domin_n such_o as_o church_n discipline_n remove_v from_o the_o communion_n therefore_o they_o be_v wont_a after_o prayer_n make_v and_o scripture_n read_v and_o teach_v fideles_fw-la to_o dimisse_fw-la the_o rest_n who_o may_v not_o communicate_v the_o faithful_a only_o stay_v to_o receve_v together_o and_o this_o dimission_n of_o they_o be_v note_v by_o the_o word_n 18._o missa_fw-la 18._o use_v for_o missio_fw-la that_o be_v a_o send_v away_o or_o licens_v to_o depart_v whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o missa_fw-la be_v give_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o service_n and_o they_o be_v say_v missam_fw-la facere_fw-la who_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n as_o s._n ambrose_n do_v wherefore_o though_o your_o sacrifice_n keep_v the_o name_n of_o mass_n that_o s._n ambrose_n use_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o keep_v the_o thing_n mean_v thereby_o for_o nether_a send_v you_o they_o away_o who_o receive_v not_o and_o many_o a_o mass_n be_v say_v that_o have_v no_o communicant_n hart._n but_o we_o wish_v as_o 6._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v declare_v that_o adstantes_fw-la the_o faithful_a who_o stand_v by_o at_o mass_n will_v communicate_v wherefore_o if_o they_o do_v not_o it_o be_v through_o their_o own_o default_n and_o not_o through_o we_o rainoldes_n but_o it_o be_v your_o fault_n that_o you_o send_v not_o they_o away_o from_o the_o communion_n who_o communicate_v not_o and_o herein_o your_o council_n do_v vary_v from_o s._n ambrose_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n that_o it_o allow_v non-communicants_a to_o be_v stander_n by_o for_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n yea_o in_o s._n gregory_n time_n who_o for_o august_n name_v mass_n too_o be_v make_v a_o mass-priest_n by_o your_o doctor_n 2d_o the_o deacon_n be_v accustom_v to_o bid_v they_o exibant_fw-la depart_v who_o do_v not_o communicate_v wherefore_o see_v that_o they_o mean_v the_o communion_n by_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n and_o term_v it_o so_o because_o they_o send_v away_o the_o non-communicants_a from_o it_o you_o who_o do_v not_o so_o may_v see_v how_o fond_a a_o reason_n d._n allen_n make_v for_o your_o mass_n and_o masseprieste_n when_o he_o show_v ambrose_n gregory_n and_o quadragesima_fw-la leo_n to_o have_v use_v that_o name_n then_o which_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o in_o deed_n more_o against_o he_o for_o if_o the_o name_n open_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o aristotle_n show_v then_o be_v not_o your_o mass_n the_o mass_n of_o the_o father_n because_o it_o be_v not_o missa_fw-la that_o be_v a_o dimiss_a and_o send_v away_o of_o they_o who_o receive_v not_o harte_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n whereon_o he_o rely_v but_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o who_o know_v not_o say_v he_o that_o s._n august_n gregory_n the_o great_a be_v a_o mass-priest_n who_o have_v the_o very_a word_n the_o manner_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o so_o express_o in_o his_o epistle_n who_o 29._o send_v all_o holy_a furniture_n and_o ornament_n for_o the_o same_o to_o our_o bless_a apostle_n rainoldes_n what_o to_o s._n paul_n 11.13_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n hart._n i_o mean_v to_o s._n austin_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o englishman_n rainoldes_n i_o know_v no_o such_o apostle_n if_o you_o mean_v of_o that_o sort_n of_o which_o 1.1_o christ_n give_v apostle_n as_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o word_n our_o bless_a apostle_n shall_v import_n but_o the_o ornament_n and_o furniture_n which_o s._n gregory_n send_v to_o austin_n the_o moonke_v be_v not_o massing-vestiment_n no_o more_o than_o the_o vessel_n and_o clothes_n that_o you_o mention_v before_o out_o of_o optatus_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o communion_n as_o for_o the_o manner_n and_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o he_o have_v you_o say_v in_o his_o epistle_n so_o express_o all_o that_o which_o he_o have_v be_v 63._o that_o there_o be_v say_v halleluia_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o clergy_n say_v eleeson_fw-mi lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o the_o people_n answer_v they_o with_o the_o same_o word_n and_o eleeson_fw-mi christ_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o be_v say_v in_o like_a sort_n and_o 56._o the_o lord_n prayer_n with_o the_o prayer_n call_v the_o canon_n be_v say_v over_o the_o offering_n and_o nobis_fw-la after_o consecration_n the_o communion_n be_v minister_v now_o compare_v the_o manner_n and_o part_n of_o your_o mass_n with_o this_o of_o s._n gregory_n and_o they_o be_v as_o like_v it_o as_o be_v a_o *_o ape_n unto_o a_o man_n for_o in_o outward_a gesture_n and_o shape_n of_o face_n &_o body_n that_o be_v in_o show_n of_o action_n and_o form_n of_o word_n &_o prayer_n you_o resemble_v it_o but_o the_o soul_n &_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v of_o it_o which_o be_v that_o the_o people_n do_v pray_v with_o the_o pastor_n nor_o only_o pray_v together_o but_o communicate_v too_o that_o your_o mass_n have_v not_o hart._n they_o pray_v and_o communicate_v both_o in_o affection_n though_o they_o receyve_v not_o always_o the_o communion_n bodily_a nor_o understand_v the_o prayer_n rainoldes_n but_o to_o communicate_v be_v to_o 26._o eat_v and_o 2d_o drink_v which_o the_o people_n do_v in_o s._n gregory_n time_n and_o they_o understand_v the_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v that_o they_o may_v 14.16_o say_v amen_o thereto_o now_o the_o priest_n have_v swallow_a up_o their_o right_n in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o clerk_n in_o the_o other_o hart._n but_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n we_o have_v in_o like_a sort_n as_o s._n gregory_n have_v and_o therein_o sacramentor_n the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a where_o of_o there_o be_v no_o shadow_n at_o all_o in_o your_o communion_n neither_o can_v you_o abide_v they_o the_o great_a wrong_v you_o do_v both_o to_o he_o and_o we_o to_o make_v as_o though_o you_o follow_v that_o which_o he_o practise_v and_o to_o say_v that_o our_o mass_n be_v no_o lyke_a he_o then_o be_v a_o ape_n unto_o a_o man_n rainoldes_n we_o follow_v he_o in_o that_o wherein_o he_o follow_v christ_n 11.1_o and_o the_o follower_n of_o christ._n 63._o himself_o bear_v witness_v that_o consecrarent_fw-la the_o apostle_n neither_o use_v nor_o posuerat_fw-la make_v that_o canon_n but_o i_o know_v not_o what_o scholar_n wherefore_o though_o a_o scholar_n present_v concedas_fw-la the_o merit_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n desire_v help_n for_o their_o sake_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o faithful_a who_o do_v rest_n in_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v have_v pacis_fw-la a_o place_n of_o cool_a peace_n and_o light_n yet_o because_o our_o 23.10_o master_n teach_v that_o 19.30_o himself_o alone_o wrought_v all_o righteousness_n 9.12_o that_o we_o may_v find_v favour_n through_o his_o desert_n and_o intercession_n and_o show_v that_o 14.13_o the_o dead_a who_o die_v in_o he_o be_v bless_v and_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n 1.12_o in_o light_n 57.2_o peace_n and_o 1â—_n comfort_n we_o follow_v not_o s._n gregory_n canon_n in_o those_o point_n but_o answer_v he_o with_o christ_n 19.8_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o you_o who_o think_v your_o mass_n better_o than_o a_o ape_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o because_o it_o resemble_v he_o in_o the_o canon_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o may_v know_v that_o it_o resemble_v his_o therein_o no_o better_a than_o do_v a_o ape_n a_o man_n when_o he_o swear_v by_o the_o cross_n of_o his_o ten_o bone_n for_o the_o canon_n also_o beside_o that_o the_o people_n do_v hear_v &_o understand_v it_o record_v sumpserimus_fw-la their_o receyve_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n 19_o as_o do_v the_o other_o prayer_n too_o after_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o your_o mass_n which_o have_v it_o not_o be_v but_o a_o apish_a counterfeit_n of_o he_o for_o all_o the_o canon_n nay_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n so_o much_o the_o more_o apish_a because_o it_o have_v his_o word_n and_o not_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o hart._n you_o grate_n on_o the_o communion_n still_o as_o if_o the_o canon_n and_o all_o s._n
most_o for_o his_o apology_n the_o prayer_n which_o 〈◊〉_d the_o minister_n for_o so_o eusebius_n term_v they_o do_v offer_v unto_o god_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o sacrifice_n too_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v only_o their_o offering_n of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o that_o which_o ensue_v of_o mystical_a consecration_n may_v seem_v to_o import_v yet_o himself_n declare_v by_o the_o word_n unblooddy_a that_o he_o call_v they_o sacrifice_n not_o proper_o but_o by_o a_o figure_n as_o mean_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n there_o in_o deed_n but_o in_o a_o mystery_n to_o be_v short_a he_o and_o all_o the_o other_o father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a be_v so_o full_o and_o plain_o of_o one_o mind_n in_o this_o point_n that_o the_o 12._o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o his_o abridgement_n of_o divinity_n gather_v out_o of_o they_o propose_v this_o question_n immolatio_fw-la whether_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v execute_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n proper_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v not_o but_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n say_v he_o and_o a_o offering_n crucis_fw-la because_o it_o be_v a_o remembrance_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o holy_a offering_n make_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o he_o proove_v by_o the_o father_n wherefore_o since_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v sacrificium_fw-la a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n as_o you_o define_v it_o and_o that_o of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o a_o true_a sacrifice_n but_o call_v so_o improper_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o father_n nether_a say_v mass_n 1._o nor_o be_v masspriest_n and_o so_o to_o make_v a_o end_n with_o that_o which_o you_o begin_v with_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a and_o holy_a why_o we_o call_v presbyteros_fw-la not_o priest_n but_o elder_n for_o since_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n have_v relation_n to_o sacrifice_v &_o man_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n understand_v your_o mass_n and_o your_o mass_n be_v a_o monster_n of_o abomination_n profane_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n condemn_v by_o the_o scripture_n unknowen_a to_o the_o father_n detestable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o godly_a the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n 19.14_o not_o to_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o blind_a may_v have_v remove_v 2.16_o that_o name_n from_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o although_o they_o have_v be_v ordain_v to_o sacrifice_n much_o more_o since_o they_o be_v not_o but_o as_o other_o christian_n the_o name_n of_o elder_n therefore_o express_v that_o word_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o as_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o seniore_fw-la your_o own_o authentical_a translate_n it_o so_o we_o can_v not_o but_o allow_v it_o chief_o since_o the_o very_a necessity_n of_o open_v our_o meaning_n unto_o other_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o language_n require_v different_a word_n for_o the_o different_a thing_n of_o presbyter_n and_o sacerdos_fw-la for_o how_o will_v you_o translate_v that_o say_n of_o s._n 10._o austin_n that_o s._n johns_n word_n 20.6_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n &_o of_o christ_n be_v mean_v of_o all_o christian_n non_fw-fr de_fw-fr solis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o presbyteris_fw-la qui_fw-la propriè_fw-la iam_fw-la vocantur_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la that_o be_v as_o we_o translate_v not_o of_o bishop_n and_o elder_n only_o which_o now_o be_v call_v peculiarly_a priest_n in_o the_o church_n but_o how_o will_v you_o translate_v it_o hart._n there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o our_o english_a tongue_n that_o we_o can_v not_o translate_v it_o so_o perspicuous_o as_o it_o be_v in_o latin_a because_o we_o have_v but_o one_o word_n for_o presbyter_n and_o sacerdos_fw-la rainoldes_n then_o you_o shall_v not_o play_v the_o dog_n in_o the_o manger_n neither_o yourselves_o mend_v the_o defect_n of_o our_o tongue_n nor_o suffer_v we_o to_o mend_v they_o for_o if_o a_o man_n translate_v it_o as_o your_o 20.6_o rhemist_n do_v not_o of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n only_o which_o be_v proper_o proper_o now_o in_o the_o church_n call_v priest_n how_o shall_v the_o english_a reader_n understand_v his_o meaning_n which_o priest_n be_v call_v priest_n and_o whether_o bishop_n be_v priest_n too_o nay_o to_o come_v to_o that_o which_o must_v needs_o enforce_v you_o to_o translate_v sacerdos_fw-la otherwise_o than_o presbyter_n s._n 10._o austin_n have_v bring_v against_o julian_n a_o heretic_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n irenaeus_n cyprian_n reticius_n olympius_n hilary_n ambrose_n innocentius_n nazianzene_n basil_n &_o chrysostome_n do_v name_v they_o sacerdotes_fw-la that_o be_v as_o you_o translate_v it_o priest_n be_v it_o not_o hart._n yes_o we_o have_v no_o other_o english_a for_o sacerdos_fw-la rainoldes_n where_o s._n austin_n add_v then_o touch_v jerom_n that_o nether_a he_o must_v be_v contemn_v because_o he_o be_v presbyter_n what_o here_o shall_v presbyter_n be_v will_v you_o make_v s._n augustine_n speech_n so_o unsavoury_a as_o to_o tell_v the_o heretic_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o reverence_n irenaeus_n cyprian_n ambrose_n and_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o be_v priest_n and_o not_o contemn_v jerom_n because_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n hart._n nay_o i_o will_v translate_v here_o presbyter_n a_o priest_n but_o for_o sacerdotes_fw-la i_o will_v say_v bishop_n for_o that_o be_v s._n augustine_n meaning_n in_o these_o place_n where_o he_o do_v name_v they_o sacerdotes_fw-la rainoldes_n so_o 6._o your_o translator_n do_v but_o the_o word_n bishop_n be_v our_o english_a of_o episcopus_fw-la and_o what_o if_o episcopus_fw-la chance_n to_o come_v in_o too_o with_o sacerdos_fw-la and_o presbyter_n how_o will_v you_o express_v they_o as_o where_o in_o 1._o the_o canon_n collect_v by_o isidore_n touch_v the_o order_n of_o keep_v counsel_n he_o say_v that_o sacerdotes_fw-la first_o must_v enter_v in_o and_o after_o they_o presbyteri_fw-la your_o conc._n lawyer_n note_v on_o it_o vide_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la vocet_fw-la episcopos_fw-la veteri_fw-la more_fw-it quem_fw-la ignorantes_fw-la plerique_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la appellari_fw-la promiscuè_fw-fr stuliè_fw-fr opinantur_fw-la wherein_o if_o you_o translate_v sacerdotes_fw-la bishop_n and_o presbyteros_fw-la priest_n then_o your_o lawyer_n say_v which_o be_v a_o wise_a speech_n that_o isidore_n call_v bishop_n bishop_n after_o the_o old_a manner_n which_o many_o not_o know_v do_v foolish_o think_v that_o priest_n be_v call_v bishop_n indifferent_o hart._n such_o sentence_n can_v be_v well_o express_v in_o english_a but_o the_o latin_a word_n must_v be_v keep_v in_o they_o rainoldes_n but_o it_o be_v behooveful_a for_o our_o english_a man_n to_o have_v they_o in_o english_a that_o they_o may_v know_v your_o latin_a abuse_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o be_v mean_v thereby_o that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v wont_a to_o note_v bishop_n by_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n which_o many_o not_o know_v do_v foolish_o think_v that_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n be_v use_v indifferent_o for_o the_o same_o that_o elder_n a_o lesson_n for_o your_o rhemist_n who_o make_v they_o all_o one_o although_o not_o of_o foolishness_n so_o much_o as_o of_o fraud_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o presbyteri_fw-la elder_n that_o be_v to_o say_v minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v think_v sacerdotes_fw-la priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v minister_n ordain_v sacrificaâ—e_n to_o sacrifice_n as_o your_o missae_fw-la masspriest_n be_v for_o colour_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o which_o error_n the_o countenance_n of_o proof_n that_o you_o pretend_v out_o of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o less_o by_o thus_o much_o that_o episcopo_fw-la they_o be_v accustom_v to_o geve_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n not_o general_o to_o elder_n but_o to_o bishop_n only_o wherefore_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n of_o thing_n which_o the_o confusion_n of_o word_n may_v engender_v in_o that_o we_o be_v to_o treat_v off_o i_o will_v by_o your_o leave_n call_v presbyter_n a_o elder_a as_o our_o translation_n do_v that_o i_o may_v distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n both_o as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o you_o for_o a_o mass-priest_n and_o as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o father_n for_o a_o bishop_n so_o to_o come_v at_o length_n back_o again_o to_o that_o which_o i_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o of_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n division_n that_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o their_o fat_a plight_n they_o be_v but_o archbishop_n of_o a_o princely_a diocese_n not_o universal_a pope_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o elder_n as_o i_o say_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o every_o church_n through_o every_o city_n choose_v one_o among_o themselves_o who_o they_o call_v bishop_n to_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o their_o company_n for_o the_o better_a
pillar_n yea_o by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v so_o confirm_v be_v 31._o receive_v more_o ready_o and_o glad_o both_o at_o antioch_n and_o 4._o in_o other_o city_n in_o so_o much_o that_o â—_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o increase_v in_o number_n daily_o the_o man_n of_o god_n therefore_o who_o in_o ancient_a time_n be_v assemble_v together_o to_o uphold_v the_o truth_n desire_v the_o consent_n some_o time_n of_o all_o bishop_n as_o in_o 8._o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n sometime_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o august_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n not_o for_o that_o they_o think_v that_o else_o their_o decree_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o force_n but_o because_o they_o know_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o such_o will_v add_v the_o great_a credit_n to_o they_o and_o that_o general_a counsel_n if_o they_o have_v desire_v the_o pope_n to_o confirm_v they_o which_o all_o of_o they_o do_v not_o but_o if_o they_o have_v do_v so_o yet_o must_v have_v do_v it_o in_o this_o consideration_n you_o may_v see_v by_o a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o your_o council_n of_o trent_n even_o 1._o andradius_fw-la who_o not_o only_o vouch_v that_o existimant_fw-la most_o learned_a man_n do_v most_o wise_o think_v it_o as_o alfonsus_n 6._o namely_o but_o allege_v also_o cardinal_n turrecremata_fw-la the_o chief_a patron_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o or_o rather_o of_o a_o far_a point_n for_o if_o there_o shall_v happen_v such_o a_o case_n say_v 6â—_n the_o cardinal_n that_o all_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v make_v a_o decree_n touch_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o the_o pope_n alone_o gainesay_v that_o decree_n man_n ought_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o obey_v the_o council_n therein_o and_o not_o the_o pope_n and_o why_o because_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o many_o father_n of_o a_o general_a council_n seem_v to_o be_v just_o and_o worthy_o prefer_v before_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o man_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n whereupon_o he_o add_v that_o the_o council_n than_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n iurisdictionis_fw-la not_o in_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n 64._o but_o in_o authority_n of_o judgement_n to_o discern_v thing_n and_o in_o ampleness_n of_o knowledge_n thus_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o your_o own_o doctor_n that_o to_o confirm_v counsel_n import_v a_o authority_n the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o sovereign_a in_o authority_n neither_o no_o not_o as_o much_o as_o equal_v but_o inferior_a to_o they_o so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o from_o prove_v his_o supremacy_n hart._n though_o counsel_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n in_o authority_n after_o the_o opinion_n of_o cardinal_n turrecremata_fw-la yet_o you_o see_v he_o set_v the_o pope_n above_o they_o in_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n wherein_o his_o supremacy_n do_v principal_o stand_v and_o that_o do_v the_o father_n acknowledge_v by_o their_o deed_n too_o for_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n paul_n of_o constantinople_n asclepas_n of_o gaza_n marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n lucian_n of_o adrianople_n and_o very_o many_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o church_n by_o the_o arian_n do_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o 8._o ecclesiastical_a story_n show_v rainoldes_n the_o story_n show_v it_o not_o but_o 19_o he_o who_o say_v they_o show_v it_o show_v that_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o 10._o the_o former_a with_o s._n cyrill_n have_v he_o abuse_v you_o so_o often_o and_o will_v you_o never_o cease_v to_o credit_v he_o hart._n the_o story_n show_v that_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o pope_n julius_n and_o he_o for_o the_o prerogative_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o see_v restore_v they_o to_o their_o church_n perceive_v that_o the_o arian_n have_v deprive_v they_o wrongful_o rainoldes_n the_o dignity_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o restore_v they_o be_v but_o of_o authority_n and_o honour_n not_o of_o power_n for_o the_o power_n of_o hear_v and_o judge_v their_o cause_n do_v rest_n in_o the_o council_n assemble_v then_o at_o rome_n which_o julius_n himself_o and_o athanasius_n both_o do_v testify_v athanasius_n who_o speak_v thereof_o 2._o ascribe_v it_o plain_o to_o the_o council_n julius_n who_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o arian_n for_o overthwart_v that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v in_o their_o council_n 2._o answer_v that_o the_o do_n of_o a_o former_a council_n may_v lawful_o be_v sift_v and_o examine_v in_o a_o other_o that_o themselves_o have_v offer_v to_o have_v the_o cause_n debate_v so_o in_o just_a judgement_n and_o thereto_o have_v request_v a_o council_n to_o be_v call_v that_o athanasius_n and_o the_o rest_n appear_v at_o the_o council_n and_o they_o who_o shall_v have_v also_o appear_v make_v defaute_n that_o hereupon_o the_o council_n find_v their_o iniquity_n relieve_v the_o party_n wrongful_o oppress_v to_o be_v short_a that_o whatsoever_o he_o deal_v or_o write_v therein_o he_o do_v it_o on_o the_o counsel_n judgement_n and_o consent_n not_o on_o his_o own_o head_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o council_n that_o hear_v and_o determine_v the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n whether_o at_o first_o or_o on_o appeal_n such_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n nether_a do_v julius_n claim_n nor_o athanasius_n give_v he_o hart._n yes_o there_o be_v a_o other_o epistle_n of_o julius_n 1._o wherein_o he_o claim_v such_o power_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a rainoldes_n i_o tell_v you_o of_o chapter_n epistle_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v write_v by_o some_o of_o the_o pope_n horsekeeper_n or_o cook_n this_o be_v one_o of_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o i_o allege_v extant_a in_o athanasius_n but_o it_o be_v no_o like_a it_o then_o black_a be_v to_o white_a the_o canon_n which_o it_o coin_v with_o the_o image_n and_o superscription_n of_o the_o nicen_n father_n bewray_v the_o lewdness_n of_o it_o the_o more_o because_o julius_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n as_o athanasius_n have_v it_o cit_v their_o authority_n for_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n who_o in_o this_o be_v cite_v for_o the_o pope_n above_o the_o council_n wherefore_o since_o athanasius_n have_v his_o right_a epistle_n as_o it_o be_v confess_v you_o must_v be_v content_a to_o let_v the_o other_o go_v for_o a_o counterfeit_n hart._n yet_o 17._o socrates_n &_o 10._o sozomen_n report_n that_o julius_n write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o arian_n that_o whereas_o they_o call_v not_o he_o unto_o the_o council_n therein_o they_o do_v unlawful_o because_o it_o be_v provide_v by_o a_o law_n of_o the_o church_n that_o thing_n which_o be_v decree_v and_o do_v without_o the_o pope_n consent_n shall_v be_v void_a rainoldes_n if_o julius_n have_v write_v so_o to_o the_o arian_n julius_n have_v write_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n for_o by_o 5._o the_o nicen_n canon_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a law_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v order_v that_o counsel_n shall_v be_v keep_v yearly_o twice_o in_o every_o province_n to_o all_o which_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v that_o they_o must_v call_v the_o pope_n or_o that_o they_o may_v do_v nothing_o there_o but_o what_o he_o like_v of_o but_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n do_v mistake_v julius_n as_o 10._o stapleton_n do_v now_o and_o whereas_o 2._o he_o have_v say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o custom_n scribatur_fw-la that_o you_o shall_v write_v to_o we_o first_o that_o hence_o may_v be_v decree_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v just_a they_o think_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o himself_o belike_o and_o have_v mean_v the_o pope_n by_o the_o word_n we_o by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o council_n for_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n in_o the_o counsel_n name_n as_o athanasius_n note_v and_o himself_o show_v it_o by_o say_v straight_o before_o nobis_fw-la you_o ought_v to_o have_v write_v unto_o all_o we_o that_o so_o that_o which_o be_v just_a may_v be_v decree_v by_o all_o hart._n whatsoever_o you_o conceve_v of_o the_o do_n and_o write_n of_o athanasius_n and_o julius_n yet_o can_v you_o not_o deny_v but_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n appeal_v to_o pope_n leo_n from_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n depose_v he_o unjust_o and_o so_o do_v theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n too_o for_o theodosiam_fw-la the_o emperor_n valentinian_n witness_v the_o one_o and_o leonem_fw-la theodoret_n himself_o the_o other_o rainoldes_n flavianus_n appeal_v from_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n but_o to_o a_o great_a and_o a_o more_o lawful_a council_n not_o to_o pope_n leo._n which_o appear_v by_o a_o epistle_n of_o 13._o leo_n himself_o complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n
the_o youth_n in_o his_o pasquines_n nor_o poor_a man_n have_v cause_n to_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o he_o though_o he_o threaten_v be_v arm_v with_o a_o leaver_n and_o a_o dishclout_n that_o a_o will_v quell_v all_o who_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n &_o crush_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o if_o the_o parasite_n of_o the_o pope_n think_v that_o to_o be_v lightning_n which_o he_o have_v â—â—asht_v to_o burn_v england_n sure_o it_o be_v such_o lightning_n as_o be_v after_o the_o 6._o poet_n the_o lightning_n of_o salmoneus_n who_o shake_v oft_o a_o torch_n do_v counterfeit_v the_o thunder_a sound_n and_o lightning_n flame_n of_o heaven_n but_o such_o kind_n of_o lightning_n although_o they_o daunt_v the_o waver_a greek_n and_o town_n of_o elis_n who_o king_n be_v salmoneus_n yet_o they_o daunt_v not_o the_o unuincible_a christian_n and_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n who_o king_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o let_v he_o who_o flash_v it_o take_v heed_n if_o he_o be_v wise_a lest_o his_o foolish_a lightning_n as_o 1._o they_o say_v it_o happen_v to_o the_o lightner_n salmoneus_n be_v revenge_v with_o true_a lightning_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o himself_o his_o town_n and_o citizen_n for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v 16.13_o lead_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o all_o truth_n have_v be_v already_o teach_v by_o he_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o shall_v be_v teach_v far_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o lightning_n of_o bristol_n and_o the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lightning_n of_o bristol_n the_o heat_n whereof_o do_v hurt_v the_o body_n which_o it_o strike_v the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o beam_n whereof_o delight_n the_o man_n to_o who_o it_o shine_v the_o lightning_n evil_a and_o pestilent_a which_o blind_v they_o who_o see_v and_o kill_v they_o who_o live_v the_o light_n good_a and_o healthful_a which_o give_v sight_n unto_o the_o blind_a and_o life_n unto_o the_o dead_a neither_o be_v we_o without_o many_o godly_a man_n of_o excellent_a authority_n learning_n and_o judgement_n even_o among_o they_o who_o 34._o this_o tertullus_n name_v reprochefâ—lly_o 3â—_n great_a master_n who_o can_v have_v show_v this_o long_a ago_o howbeit_o they_o have_v stay_v hitherto_o from_o do_v it_o either_o because_o they_o think_v his_o folly_n be_v refute_v before_o they_o be_v write_v for_o that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o popish_a writer_n he_o bring_v no_o new_a matter_n but_o scour_v up_o old_a rusty_a stuff_n as_o 3â—_n one_o of_o they_o do_v note_v long_o since_o or_o because_o they_o purpose_v first_o to_o encounter_v with_o such_o as_o have_v write_v before_o and_o more_o pithy_o intend_v to_o deal_v after_o with_o the_o rest_n in_o due_a time_n as_o rastell_n a_o other_o signify_v of_o late_a that_o he_o mean_v or_o because_o the_o controversy_n be_v sufficient_o travel_v in_o by_o many_o they_o think_v that_o they_o may_v well_o cease_v from_o this_o labour_n though_o the_o papist_n cease_v not_o from_o their_o impudency_n as_o 28.11_o jeremie_n have_v answer_v hananiah_n once_o give_v he_o no_o answer_n when_o he_o repeat_v his_o error_n or_o because_o perhaps_o some_o have_v no_o leisure_n from_o their_o weighty_a charge_n of_o feed_v the_o church_n some_o list_v not_o to_o strive_v with_o such_o a_o rail_a person_n some_o while_o they_o think_v that_o other_o have_v take_v it_o in_o hand_n do_v let_v it_o alone_o all_o either_o remember_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o 4._o thou_o must_v not_o always_o answer_v a_o fool_n lest_o thou_o become_v like_o he_o or_o if_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o 5._o answer_v he_o now_o lest_o he_o seem_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n they_o strain_v courtesy_n who_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o my_o part_n lest_o the_o philistine_n shall_v vaunt_v any_o long_o as_o if_o their_o be_v no_o man_n among_o the_o israelite_n that_o dare_v fight_v with_o goliath_n or_o 17.10_o the_o israelite_n be_v grieve_v with_o hear_v the_o host_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o be_v so_o defy_v of_o a_o uncircumcised_a philistin_n i_o purpose_v through_o god_n grace_n though_o perhaps_o goliath_n will_v have_v disdain_v i_o as_o a_o child_n yet_o i_o purpose_v to_o set_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n but_o when_o i_o have_v prepare_v myself_o to_o the_o battle_n and_o choose_v smooth_a stone_n out_o of_o the_o brook_n of_o god_n word_n 10.4_o which_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o hold_v &_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o hear_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v dispatch_v already_o by_o motive_n a_o stout_a and_o faithful_a soldier_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o many_o philistine_n have_v before_o be_v conquer_v who_o work_n as_o i_o understand_v since_o be_v at_o the_o press_n too_o and_o shall_v be_v short_o publish_v wherefore_o lay_v now_o aside_o my_o former_a purpose_n i_o think_v on_o that_o demand_n and_o promise_v of_o bristol_n touch_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o do_v challenge_v and_o offer_v we_o the_o combat_n for_o whereas_o a_o country_n man_n of_o we_o under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o unlearned_a christian_a conceal_v his_o own_o name_n have_v set_v forth_o a_o book_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n &_o 〈◊〉_d church_n 34._o bristol_n will_v he_o to_o set_v out_o his_o book_n and_o put_v his_o name_n to_o it_o with_o approbation_n of_o our_o rabbin_n and_o with_o privilege_n and_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v quick_o see_v it_o answer_v this_o book_n have_v i_o seek_v for_o but_o can_v not_o fall_v upon_o it_o all_o the_o copy_n of_o it_o as_o i_o guess_v be_v sold._n neither_o know_v i_o how_o to_o speak_v with_o the_o author_n who_o have_v conceal_v his_o name_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o for_o good_a cause_n but_o to_o satisfy_v if_o not_o whole_o yet_o as_o far_o as_o i_o may_v the_o challenge_n of_o bristol_n i_o have_v set_v out_o this_o little_a treatise_n of_o the_o same_o point_n with_o the_o autour_n name_n thereto_o &_o approbation_n not_o of_o rabbin_n who_o we_o leave_v to_o that_o synagogue_n who_o 7_o ruler_n love_v to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n rabbi_n master_n &_o doctor_n but_o of_o grave_n and_o learned_a man_n who_o it_o concern_v which_o thing_n i_o hope_v will_n like_o he_o so_o much_o the_o better_a because_o it_o comprise_v not_o only_o that_o question_n touch_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v set_v out_o but_o certain_a other_o also_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n chief_o touch_v the_o church_n whereof_o he_o have_v only_o the_o bare_a name_n to_o boast_v of_o and_o i_o look_v for_o a_o answer_n so_o much_o the_o soon_o because_o there_o be_v now_o four_o year_n past_a since_o demand_n he_o promise_v a_o latin_a book_n to_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v come_v abroad_o already_o or_o to_o come_v short_o he_o may_v join_v if_o it_o please_v he_o a_o answer_n to_o these_o conclusion_n wherein_o if_o he_o think_v it_o meet_v for_o he_o to_o deal_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n both_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v and_o reasonable_a in_o my_o judgement_n which_o i_o will_v request_v he_o one_o be_v that_o he_o will_v set_v down_o the_o text_n of_o my_o conclusion_n whole_o with_o his_o answer_n as_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o do_v with_o his_o demand_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v what_o he_o confute_v and_o how_o a_o other_o that_o he_o will_v not_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_v that_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o go_v about_o to_o darken_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n with_o cavil_n and_o slander_n the_o third_o that_o if_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v the_o truth_n prevail_v against_o i_o yet_o in_o reprove_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o assay_v to_o reprove_v he_o will_v deal_v more_o sound_o and_o sincere_o then_o d._n stapleton_n have_v do_v in_o his_o doctrinal_a principle_n of_o faith_n a_o work_n more_o full_a of_o word_n than_o truth_n for_o to_o confute_v our_o doctrine_n 4._o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v which_o we_o teach_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o it_o be_v true_a he_o teach_v 5._o that_o evil_a man_n be_v mingle_v in_o the_o church_n with_o good_a the_o reprobate_a with_o the_o elect_a which_o thing_n be_v also_o true_a in_o the_o militant_a church_n but_o true_a thing_n agree_v with_o true_a thing_n neâ—â—her_o do_v one_o truth_n overthrow_v a_o other_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o
god_n elect_v and_o choose_v he_o answer_v that_o the_o militant_a church_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n too_o contain_v neither_o all_o the_o elect_a nor_o they_o only_o and_o by_o this_o answer_n he_o say_v he_o have_v confute_v the_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o church_n hussite_n but_o therein_o he_o deal_v like_o they_o of_o who_o the_o proverb_n be_v i_o ask_v for_o hook_n &_o they_o say_v they_o have_v no_o mattoke_n but_o to_o return_v to_o my_o purpose_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o publish_v my_o conclusion_n even_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o verse_n and_o open_v with_o supposition_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o public_a disputation_n of_o our_o university_n the_o rather_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o stranger_n may_v perceive_v the_o kind_n of_o our_o disputation_n which_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o of_o our_o university_n be_v so_o debase_v by_o 3â—_n bristol_n as_o if_o wisdom_n have_v be_v bear_v with_o they_o alone_o and_o shall_v die_v with_o they_o now_o these_o six_o conclusion_n contain_v the_o chief_a fountain_n conclusion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o light_n thereof_o will_v be_v some_o help_n i_o trust_v to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a to_o scatter_v bristowe_v mist_n conclusion_n and_o all_o the_o misty_a cavil_n of_o bristowe_v mate_n and_o complice_n for_o where_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o manifest_a proof_n as_o trid._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o faith_n which_o lead_v the_o faithful_a to_o salvation_n and_o life_n by_o the_o true_a and_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o god_n word_n the_o papist_n to_o establish_v their_o superstition_n and_o error_n that_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n catechism_n divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n that_o what_o they_o can_v not_o find_v in_o god_n write_v word_n they_o may_v cavil_n that_o be_v be_v order_v by_o god_n traditionarie_a word_n so_o to_o term_v it_o a_o old_a sleight_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o imp_n of_o satan_n wherewith_o first_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v crafty_o assay_v to_o beguile_v our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o 7.5_o evangelist_n have_v write_v afterward_o the_o heretic_n 1._o tatian_n 2._o valentinus_n martion_n and_o their_o fellow_n assay_v in_o like_a sort_n to_o beguile_v christian_n as_o jerom_n and_o irenaeus_n show_v and_o these_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o that_o corrupt_a opinion_n concern_v tradition_n which_o be_v call_v apostolic_a as_o by_o 1._o old_a heretic_n so_o by_o 9_o new_a the_o roman_a church_n embrace_v the_o opinion_n as_o her_o own_o child_n little_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o bastard_n not_o conceyve_v by_o christ_n but_o get_v by_o theft_n from_o old_a heretic_n unless_o perhaps_o she_o have_v it_o rather_o by_o adoption_n from_o marcus_n antonius_n who_o 2._o when_o the_o senate_n have_v ratify_v the_o act_n of_o caesar_n he_o add_v to_o caesar_n act_n what_o he_o list_v and_o will_v have_v it_o to_o stand_v as_o sure_o as_o if_o caesar_n himself_o have_v enact_v it_o but_o that_o the_o opinion_n itself_o be_v a_o bastard_n whosoever_o beget_v it_o a_o heretic_n or_o a_o heathen_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o 23.2_o the_o lord_n assembly_n which_o bastard_n be_v forbid_v to_o enter_v into_o my_o first_o conclusion_n show_v wherein_o i_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o church_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o the_o papist_n be_v cast_v down_o from_o this_o bulwark_n retire_v unto_o the_o church_n conclusion_n and_o say_v thereof_o symb._n it_o can_v not_o err_v that_o although_o their_o tradition_n that_o be_v their_o error_n do_v not_o spring_v from_o christ_n yet_o can_v they_o have_v no_o fault_n because_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v they_o thalia_n herodotus_n report_v that_o cambyses_n king_n of_o persia_n burn_v with_o wicked_a love_n of_o his_o own_o sister_n ask_v the_o persian_a judge_n whether_o he_o may_v marry_v she_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n whereto_o they_o make_v answer_v after_o consultation_n that_o they_o find_v no_o law_n which_o permit_v a_o brother_n to_o marry_v his_o sister_n but_o a_o other_o law_n they_o have_v find_v yet_o which_o permit_v the_o king_n of_o persian_n to_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v the_o persian_a judge_n offend_v if_o they_o feign_v this_o law_n the_o persian_n if_o they_o make_v it_o but_o upon_o that_o answer_n cambyses_n do_v join_v himself_o incestuous_o in_o marriage_n with_o his_o sister_n the_o heathen_n have_v reprove_v this_o fact_n of_o he_o as_o wicked_a and_o be_v not_o the_o papist_n â—act_v most_o like_a unto_o it_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o queen_n of_o baâ—ylon_n have_v burn_v with_o a_o curse_a desire_n not_o of_o her_o brother_n as_o cambyses_n of_o his_o sister_n but_o of_o idol_n &_o superstition_n the_o advice_n of_o bishop_n the_o roman_a judge_n have_v be_v ask_v whether_o she_o may_v marry_v superstition_n and_o idol_n by_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n the_o bishop_n have_v cause_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v search_v and_o they_o find_v no_o law_n whereby_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o superstition_n be_v permit_v but_o a_o other_o law_n they_o have_v find_v yet_o which_o provide_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v in_o decree_a any_o thing_n the_o roman_a judge_n offend_v who_o feign_v this_o law_n the_o romanist_n who_o allow_v it_o but_o upon_o this_o sentence_n their_o church_n pretend_v marriage_n commit_v adultery_n with_o superstition_n and_o idol_n in_o most_o abominable_a sort_n yet_o 34._o bristol_n lay_v it_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o house_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o austin_n yea_o of_o christ_n but_o impudent_o and_o false_o that_o it_o may_v well_o appear_v he_o neither_o know_v what_o christ_n say_v nor_o what_o austin_n mean_v wherefore_o to_o overthrow_v the_o ruinous_a wall_n both_o of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o foundation_n i_o have_v set_v the_o second_o conclusion_n against_o it_o which_o prove_v manifest_o that_o the_o militant_a church_n may_v err_v not_o in_o manner_n only_o but_o in_o doctrine_n too_o and_o that_o be_v settle_v do_v seem_v withal_o to_o settle_v &_o strengthen_v the_o three_o wherein_o it_o be_v avouch_v conclusion_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n than_o the_o church_n true_o i_o shall_v marvel_v that_o it_o can_v ever_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o man_n to_o think_v otherwise_o have_v not_o s._n 2.4_o paul_n foretell_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n &_o exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n which_o prophecy_n have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o eye_n who_o have_v see_v antichrist_n prefer_v before_o christ_n &_o they_o have_v see_v antichrist_n prefer_v before_o christ_n who_o have_v see_v the_o church_n advance_v above_o the_o scripture_n for_o what_o be_v detract_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o deed_n detract_v from_o christ_n the_o autour_fw-fr of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o which_o in_o show_n be_v yield_v to_o the_o church_n be_v attribute_v in_o truth_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n both_o these_o thing_n be_v evident_a by_o 4_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la who_o say_n concern_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n although_o they_o be_v very_o insolent_a and_o ungodly_a yet_o there_o be_v among_o they_o who_o live_v before_o pighius_fw-la even_o of_o the_o chieftain_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o namely_o obstance_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o cardinal_n bohemos_n cusanus_fw-la who_o speak_v more_o insolent_o they_o who_o live_v since_o have_v keep_v the_o sense_n and_o substance_n of_o cusanus_fw-la and_o pighius_fw-la in_o that_o they_o geve_v a_o princely_a or_o rather_o a_o tyrannical_a authority_n to_o the_o church_n for_o expound_v the_o scripture_n as_o cardinal_n verbo_fw-la hosius_n do_v but_o they_o have_v put_v fresh_a colour_n on_o it_o and_o qualify_v as_o it_o be_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o speech_n in_o so_o much_o that_o 24._o bristol_n tread_v the_o step_n of_o 19_o hosius_n require_v not_o great_a authority_n for_o the_o church_n but_o seem_v well_o content_a to_o make_v it_o equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n howbeit_o he_o speak_v so_o i_o know_v not_o how_o that_o i_o dare_v not_o avouch_v he_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n for_o though_o he_o do_v challenge_v like_o obedience_n to_o they_o both_o like_a truth_n like_o privilege_n to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n yet_o in_o that_o he_o add_v
doctrine_n sweet_a of_o christ_n their_o master_n feed_v by_o preach_v first_o by_o write_v then_o to_o nation_n all_o if_o spread_v and_o these_o book_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v forth_o for_o mortal_a wight_n that_o we_o in_o course_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n may_v follow_v they_o as_o light_n avaunt_o all_o you_o who_o brainsick_a toy_n and_o fancy_n vain_a defend_v who_o on_o humane_a tradition_n and_o father_n saw_v depend_v the_o holy_a write_a word_n of_o god_n do_v show_v the_o perfect_a way_n whereby_o from_o death_n to_o life_n arise_v from_o curse_n to_o bliss_n we_o may_v 2_o the_o militant_a church_n may_v err_v both_o in_o manner_n and_o in_o doctrine_n to_o warfare_n every_o one_o do_v go_v that_o serve_v christ_n in_o field_n to_o warfare_n all_o their_o name_n be_v bill_v who_o do_v god_n armour_n wéelde_v and_o do_v thou_o man_n in_o warfare_n serve_v and_o be_v thou_o free_a from_o blow_n and_o may_v no_o dart_n thy_o body_n pierce_v assault_v by_o the_o foe_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o holy_a church_n be_v dight_v that_o holy_a church_n keep_v not_o her_o course_n at_o all_o assay_n aright_o corinthus_n godly_a be_v and_o pure_a philippi_n shine_v full_a bright_a the_o faith_n of_o thessalonian_o be_v spread_v in_o glorious_a plight_n corinthus_n pure_a be_v stain_v now_o philippi_n lie_v deface_v your_o praise_n o_o thessalonian_o be_v by_o the_o turk_n disgrace_v and_o thou_o o_o rome_n the_o queen_n of_o pride_n which_o swell_v on_o mountain_n seven_o thy_o hart_n be_v pierce_v with_o deadly_a wound_n thou_o fall_v to_o hell_n from_o heaven_n while_o that_o the_o church_n do_v make_v abode_n on_o earth_n in_o seat_n of_o clay_n be_o i_o deceive_v or_o may_v she_o feel_v the_o dint_n of_o error_n sway_v 3_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o church_n the_o godless_a rout_n inflame_v with_o lust_n of_o hold_v sceptre_n hie_v do_v lift_v the_o stately_a throne_n of_o rome_n unto_o the_o golden_a sky_n unto_o the_o sky_n that_o pride_n be_v â—inall_n nay_o faâ—re_v above_o the_o sky_n subdue_a christ_n his_o sceptre_n great_a to_o romish_a royalty_n man_n say_v that_o giant_n do_v attempt_v the_o heavenly_a power_n to_o quell_v what_o do_v they_o raise_v new_a war_n again_o from_o grisly_a gulf_n of_o hell_n the_o holy_a church_n may_v for_o itself_o claim_v worthy_a gift_n of_o right_a it_o be_v great_a i_o grant_v but_o less_o i_o trust_v then_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o might_n let_v mortal_a thing_n geve_v place_n to_o god_n let_v man_n to_o christ_n accord_n the_o wife_n to_o man_n the_o earth_n to_o heaven_n the_o subject_n to_o the_o lord_n although_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a right_a worshipful_a audience_n that_o cato_n the_o grave_a censor_n reproove_v a_o certain_a roman_a who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o write_v a_o story_n in_o greek_a have_v rather_o crave_v pardon_n of_o his_o fault_n in_o do_v it_o then_o keep_v himself_o clear_a from_o commit_v that_o fault_n yet_o so_o it_o have_v happen_v to_o i_o at_o this_o present_a yield_v shall_v i_o say_v thereto_o or_o refuse_v it_o sure_o some_o what_o against_o my_o will_n but_o so_o it_o have_v happen_v that_o i_o who_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o commit_v a_o fault_n be_o force_v to_o request_v you_o to_o pardon_v my_o fault_n for_o both_o the_o weakness_n of_o my_o voice_n because_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fill_v the_o largeness_n of_o this_o place_n will_v discontent_a perhaps_o they_o who_o hear_v i_o not_o and_o the_o unripeness_n of_o my_o ability_n which_o i_o fear_v i_o will_v not_o answer_v the_o solemnity_n of_o this_o assembly_n in_o handle_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v debate_v will_v of_o likelihood_n be_v reprove_v by_o they_o who_o hear_v i_o how_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o i_o be_o to_o request_v by_o word_n you_o that_o hear_v i_o by_o will_n the_o rest_n who_o hear_v i_o not_o that_o either_o you_o will_v be_v no_o censour_n at_o all_o or_o else_o be_v more_o favourable_a censour_n than_o cato_n lest_o either_o you_o judge_v i_o to_o have_v deal_v unwise_o who_o do_v not_o keep_v myself_o from_o fault_n or_o impudent_a who_o first_o commit_v it_o and_o then_o request_v you_o not_o to_o blame_v it_o neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o i_o shall_v find_v defence_n for_o the_o weakness_n of_o my_o voice_n in_o your_o friendly_a courtesy_n before_o who_o i_o speak_v for_o the_o unripenes_n of_o my_o ability_n in_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o have_v to_o speak_v off_o for_o that_o your_o courtesy_n will_v condemn_v i_o of_o that_o fault_n which_o i_o can_v not_o eschew_v i_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v and_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n have_v in_o it_o such_o evident_a and_o clear_a light_n of_o truth_n that_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_n it_o will_v defend_v itself_o though_o no_o man_n plead_v for_o it_o wherein_o i_o hope_v also_o that_o you_o even_o yourselves_o either_o do_v already_o or_o will_v agree_v with_o i_o if_o you_o shall_v hear_v i_o open_a as_o brief_o as_o i_o may_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o three_o conclusion_n that_o i_o hâ—ld_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o they_o both_o for_o as_o for_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o divinity_n whereof_o the_o beginning_n be_v from_o heaven_n the_o majesty_n divine_a the_o office_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o salvation_n to_o mankind_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n the_o father_n revel_v by_o jesus_n christ_n register_v in_o write_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o can_v speak_v thereof_o as_o i_o will_v according_a to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o i_o may_v according_a to_o my_o power_n i_o ought_v not_o in_o the_o one_o i_o hope_v you_o approve_v my_o good_a will_n in_o the_o other_o i_o beseech_v you_o take_v my_o judgement_n in_o good_a part_n for_o i_o doâ—_n not_o say_v by_o way_n of_o amplification_n colourable_o that_o i_o refrain_v therefore_o from_o the_o praise_n of_o it_o because_o my_o wounder_a at_o it_o do_v dazzle_v like_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sunbeam_n the_o eye_n of_o my_o mind_n as_o deiâ—tar_fw-la tully_n feign_v of_o caesar_n that_o the_o people_n show_v not_o their_o good_a will_n towards_o he_o by_o joyful_a clap_v of_o their_o hand_n because_o that_o they_o be_v amaze_v with_o wonder_v at_o he_o can_v not_o stir_v themselves_o but_o as_o â—_o the_o prophet_n esay_n witness_v of_o god_n that_o when_o he_o behold_v his_o majesty_n he_o be_v dismay_v because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n unworthy_a to_o behold_v the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o host_n so_o may_v i_o prote_v from_o my_o hart_n in_o truth_n that_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o highness_n of_o god_n word_n i_o hold_v my_o peace_n as_o amaze_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n unfit_a to_o touch_v the_o nobleness_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o worthy_a wherefore_o i_o willing_o leave_v these_o juy-garland_n to_o be_v hang_v up_o by_o they_o who_o vent_v the_o wine_n of_o philosophy_n physic_n and_o law_n which_o art_n very_o profitable_a but_o for_o the_o life_n that_o fade_v excellent_a but_o human_a commendable_a but_o transitory_a beutifull_a but_o brittle_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o already_o the_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n of_o man_n well_o see_v therein_o have_v make_v you_o well_o to_o like_v of_o in_o this_o exercise_n of_o disputation_n now_o i_o take_v a_o great_a enterprise_n in_o hand_n for_o the_o valour_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o to_o deal_v with_o though_o nether_a with_o better_a wit_n nor_o deep_a judgement_n than_o they_o who_o i_o follow_v in_o the_o course_n of_o deal_v 21._o livy_n report_v that_o annibal_n have_v purpose_v to_o fightâ—with_o the_o roman_n do_v cause_n certain_a couple_n of_o captive_n to_o fight_v one_o with_o a_o other_o hand_n to_o hand_n before_o he_o set_v his_o soldier_n in_o battle_n array_n that_o his_o carthaginian_n might_n by_o that_o pastime_n of_o the_o captive_n combat_n address_v themselves_o with_o better_a consideration_n and_o courage_n to_o the_o serious_a and_o set_a battle_n in_o like_a sort_n there_o have_v be_v bring_v before_o you_o gentle_a audience_n to_o the_o combat_n sundry_a opinion_n of_o sundry_a art_n as_o it_o be_v couple_n of_o captive_n which_o whether_o they_o live_v or_o die_v be_v so_o or_o not_o so_o it_o skill_v not_o great_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v not_o venture_v upon_o it_o but_o now_o from_o that_o sport_v conflict_n of_o light_a matter_n there_o come_v to_o the_o battle_n for_o earnest_a trial_n of_o thing_n of_o weight_n host_n against_o host_n truth_n against_o falsehood_n religion_n against_o error_n wherein_o if_o we_o swerve_v out_o
so_o well_o like_v of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o 9_o austin_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n be_v contain_v in_o those_o i_o say_v not_o which_o be_v but_o which_o be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n 3._o chrysostome_n avouch_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n that_o every_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v necessary_a they_o be_v manifest_a hermogen_n tertullian_n pronounce_v that_o himself_o honour_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o denounce_v a_o woe_n to_o hermogenes_n the_o heretic_n if_o he_o take_v aught_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v or_o add_v to_o they_o heluidium_n jerom_n in_o the_o controversy_n which_o he_o have_v with_o heluidius_fw-la do_v turn_v the_o reason_n in_o and_o out_o we_o believe_v it_o because_o we_o read_v it_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o because_o we_o read_v it_o not_o 68_o cyrill_n observe_v that_o such_o of_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o christ_n be_v write_v as_o the_o writer_n think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n fid._n basil_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a revolt_n from_o the_o faith_n either_o to_o disallow_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v or_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v to_o be_v short_a all_o the_o father_n unless_o it_o be_v when_o some_o human_a infirmity_n overtake_v they_o agree_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o say_v with_o one_o voice_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v will_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o do_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o touch_v that_o some_o of_o they_o sometime_o as_o 29._o basil_n and_o 61._o epiphanius_n assay_v all_o sort_n of_o help_n against_o heretic_n will_v have_v certain_a thing_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o tradition_n whereto_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o scripture_n itself_o there_o must_v no_o less_o credit_n be_v give_v then_o to_o scripture_n i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o control_v they_o but_o let_v the_o church_n judge_v whether_o they_o consider_v with_o advice_n enough_o those_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n by_o which_o they_o be_v induce_v perhaps_o to_o this_o opinion_n at_o least_o they_o seek_v to_o prove_v it_o for_o epiphanius_n ground_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o his_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 11.2_o as_o i_o deliver_v to_o you_o and_o i_o have_v deliver_v so_o in_o the_o church_n and_o 15.1_o if_o you_o keep_v it_o except_o you_o have_v believe_v in_o vain_a and_o basil_n gather_v it_o to_o be_v apostolic_a doctrine_n that_o we_o must_v hold_v fast_o unwriten_a tradition_n by_o his_o word_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 2.15_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n now_o if_o s._n paul_n mean_v in_o both_o these_o place_n by_o deliver_v and_o tradition_n his_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n yet_o comprise_v in_o scripture_n too_o then_o must_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o unwriten_a tradition_n be_v approve_v by_o s._n paul_n tradition_n but_o the_o former_a point_n be_v true_a that_o he_o mean_v so_o therefore_o the_o late_a also_o be_v true_a which_o follow_v of_o it_o for_o he_o do_v expound_v it_o himself_o to_o the_o corinthian_n consider_v that_o epistle_n he_o write_v the_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v and_o what_o 2d_o he_o deliver_v that_o he_o receive_v he_o say_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o 22.19_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v write_v and_o in_o plain_a term_n 15.3_o he_o witness_v himself_o to_o have_v deliver_v that_o unto_o they_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o weet_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o thessalonian_o what_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o he_o deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o word_n it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o 17.2_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o we_o read_v that_o paul_n be_v come_v to_o thessalonica_n teach_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o this_o jesus_n who_o say_v he_o i_o preach_v to_o you_o be_v the_o christ._n in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v open_v both_o what_o paul_n deliver_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o by_o word_n and_o from_o whence_o from_o whence_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n what_o that_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o jesus_n be_v 20.31_o the_o christ._n the_o tradition_n therefore_o which_o paul_n do_v exhort_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o hold_v be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o 2._o ambrose_n call_v it_o very_o well_o which_o the_o reason_n also_o do_v prove_v that_o ambrose_n note_v that_o paul_n do_v there_o gather_v 14._o god_n have_v raise_v you_o to_o salvation_n by_o our_o gospel_n 15._o therefore_o stand_v you_o fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v see_v therefore_o that_o you_o stand_v steadfast_a in_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o as_o well_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o by_o writing_n have_v deliver_v to_o you_o thus_o s._n paul_n tradition_n be_v the_o gospel_n deliver_v and_o the_o gospel_n i_o hope_v be_v write_v therefore_o s._n paul_n tradition_n be_v write_v but_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o tradition_n which_o s._n paul_n have_v teach_v they_o by_o word_n &_o by_o epistle_n the_o scripture_n than_o inform_v the_o church_n of_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n wherefore_o avaunt_o heretic_n out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n you_o valentinian_o marcionite_n and_o gnostike_n who_o as_o 2._o irenaeus_n report_v do_v deny_v that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o they_o who_o know_v not_o tradition_n avaunt_o jew_n by_o who_o the_o cabala_n of_o the_o rabbin_n avaunt_o montanist_n by_o who_o the_o new_a comforter_n avaunt_o anabaptist_n by_o who_o revelation_n avaunt_o you_o 1_o trent-councell-fathers_n and_n you_o papists_n by_o who_o tradition_n beside_o scripture_n be_v false_o repute_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n our_o salvation_n be_v christ_n the_o way_n to_o salvation_n faith_n the_o guide_n of_o the_o way_n scripture_n whereof_o the_o light_n and_o lantern_n direct_v our_o step_n the_o food_n nourish_v our_o soul_n the_o preservative_n keep_v we_o from_o disease_n the_o sword_n kill_v our_o enemy_n the_o plaster_n heal_v our_o wound_n in_o a_o word_n the_o safe_a conduit_n do_v bring_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n conclusion_n the_o second_o conclusion_n which_o i_o be_o next_o to_o treat_v of_o do_v undertake_v to_o show_v that_o the_o militant_a church_n may_v err_v both_o in_o manner_n and_o in_o doctrine_n in_o manner_n against_o the_o puritan_n 33._o who_o chaleng_v to_o themselves_o a_o singular_a kind_n of_o holiness_n deny_v repentance_n to_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v in_o doctrine_n against_o the_o papist_n 〈…〉_o who_o for_o a_o defence_n and_o shield_n of_o their_o error_n hold_v forth_o this_o bug_n to_o fright_v we_o out_o of_o our_o wit_n the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v here_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v the_o better_o open_v the_o name_n of_o church_n must_v be_v distinguish_v for_o as_o thrasylaus_n a_o frantic_a man_n among_o the_o greek_n 12._o whensoever_o he_o see_v any_o ship_n arrive_v into_o the_o haven_n at_o athens_n think_v they_o all_o his_o own_o and_o take_v a_o inventory_n of_o their_o ware_n and_o meet_v they_o with_o great_a joy_n after_o the_o like_a manner_n certain_a frantic_a romanist_n demand_n wheresoever_o they_o see_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v they_o and_o book_n the_o treasure_n of_o it_o and_o boast_v thereof_o as_o of_o their_o own_o cry_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o but_o to_o remove_v these_o frantic_a man_n out_o of_o the_o haven_n and_o deliver_v the_o merchant_n each_o their_o own_o ship_n &_o set_v the_o church_n itself_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n the_o name_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n in_o greek_a the_o native_a language_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n come_v from_o a_o verb_n which_o signifi_v to_o call_v out_o thereby_o to_o note_v a_o company_n call_v out_o as_o you_o will_v say_v so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v token_v a_o company_n call_v out_o from_o among_o the_o multitude_n of_o other_o man_n to_o life_n everlasting_a through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o they_o who_o be_v
call_v out_o of_o the_o refuse_n and_o filth_n of_o mankind_n to_o this_o state_n and_o honour_n be_v not_o of_o one_o sort_n all_o for_o same_o of_o they_o be_v call_v effectual_o and_o do_v come_v some_o that_o be_v call_v do_v not_o yield_v themselves_o obedient_a to_o the_o call_n they_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v be_v call_v and_o do_v come_v they_o who_o be_v call_v come_v not_o be_v not_o choose_v that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v touch_v they_o both_o 20.16_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v the_o many_o that_o be_v call_v be_v name_v the_o church_n but_o to_o speak_v distinct_o for_o instruction_n sake_n the_o visible_a church_n because_o we_o see_v the_o company_n of_o man_n which_o be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o profess_v that_o they_o will_v enjoy_v eternal_a life_n the_o few_o that_o be_v choose_v be_v name_v the_o church_n also_o but_o the_o church_n invisible_a not_o for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o those_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v but_o because_o we_o can_v not_o discern_v by_o sight_n who_o be_v the_o choose_a only_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o now_o of_o this_o church_n which_o we_o call_v invisible_a part_n be_v in_o present_a possession_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n part_v not_o have_v yet_o attain_v thereunto_o abide_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o part_n which_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o their_o lord_n be_v common_o term_v the_o triumphant_a church_n the_o other_o which_o lie_v in_o camp_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o victory_n be_v call_v the_o church_n militant_a but_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o camp_n of_o worldly_a warfare_n that_o either_o for_o covetousness_n or_o fear_v or_o favour_n there_o be_v with_o faithful_a soldier_n such_o as_o be_v unfaithful_a some_o who_o never_o mind_n to_o come_v into_o the_o field_n some_o who_o will_v betray_v their_o fellow_n to_o their_o foe_n some_o ready_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o soldier_n to_o mutiny_n some_o perhaps_o that_o traitorous_o will_v set_v upon_o their_o own_o captain_n so_o the_o militant_a church_n which_o have_v none_o but_o faithful_a soldier_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v match_v with_o the_o church_n triumphant_a yet_o while_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o warfare_n there_o hang_v about_o it_o slippery_a merchant_n who_o pretend_v that_o they_o also_o be_v of_o christ_n soldier_n but_o under_o soldier_n coat_n they_o bear_v the_o heart_n of_o enemy_n be_v such_o as_o they_o of_o who_o 33._o bernard_n say_v they_o be_v in_o christ_n livery_n but_o they_o do_v service_n unto_o antichrist_n sith_o therefore_o to_o discern_v the_o faithful_a soldier_n from_o unfaithful_a it_o belong_v to_o he_o alone_o who_o shall_v one_o day_n sever_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n we_o measure_v a_o soldier_n by_o the_o profession_n that_o he_o make_v &_o oath_n that_o bind_v he_o to_o warfare_n call_v that_o the_o militant_a church_n which_o be_v enrol_v &_o bill_v to_o serve_v under_o christ_n part_v whereof_o do_v faithful_o sight_n the_o lord_n battle_n part_n make_v show_n to_o serve_v he_o do_v fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o be_v the_o militant_a church_n which_o i_o mean_v in_o the_o point_n propose_v the_o militant_a church_n may_v err_v both_o in_o manner_n and_o in_o doctrine_n to_o the_o rip_v up_o whereof_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o by_o nature_n to_o be_v holy_a true_a perfect_a and_o free_a from_o error_n as_o contrariwise_a man_n by_o nature_n be_v unclean_a a_o liar_n unperfit_a prone_a to_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v for_o 3.4_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n god_n alone_o be_v true_a and_o 10.18_o none_o be_v good_a but_o god_n he_o be_v naught_o therefore_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n but_o of_o grace_n god_n bestow_v upon_o man_n the_o gift_n of_o perfection_n holiness_n and_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v a_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v into_o a_o house_n of_o clay_n to_o give_v we_o light_n and_o warmth_n howbeit_o this_o beam_n though_o the_o more_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n ascend_v and_o come_v daily_o near_o we_o the_o great_a light_n and_o warmth_n it_o yield_v nevertheless_o it_o shall_v not_o overshine_v we_o with_o full_a light_n of_o truth_n and_o warmth_n of_o holiness_n until_o we_o be_v take_v out_o of_o our_o house_n of_o clay_n and_o go_v into_o the_o open_a heaven_n unto_o god_n the_o militant_a church_n have_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o as_o in_o a_o house_n not_o in_o the_o open_a heaven_n sometime_o it_o be_v shadow_v and_o make_v dim_a with_o darkness_n sometime_o it_o wax_v faint_a through_o cold_a the_o triumphant_a church_n have_v the_o sun_n itself_o not_o within_o door_n but_o a_o broad_a not_o on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o any_o darkness_n do_v hinder_v the_o light_n nor_o any_o cold_a abate_v the_o warmth_n thus_o it_o be_v make_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a to_o be_v without_o all_o spot_n as_o the_o spouse_n be_v tell_v in_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n by_o her_o well-beloved_a speak_v thus_o unto_o she_o 4.7_o thou_o be_v all_o fair_a my_o love_n and_o no_o spot_n in_o thou_o shall_v come_v with_o i_o from_o lebanon_n o_o spouse_n with_o i_o from_o lebanon_n for_o thereby_o we_o learn_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o church_n be_v full_o cleanse_v from_o spot_n of_o all_o error_n shall_v have_v attain_v that_o excellent_a fairness_n and_o perfection_n whereto_o she_o be_v fyned_fw-we by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o this_o life_n she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o lebanon_n as_o you_o will_v say_v the_o forest_n of_o this_o world_n and_o join_v to_o her_o bridegroom_n in_o that_o bless_a marriage_n to_o enjoy_v eternal_a glory_n with_o god_n but_o that_o excellent_a fairness_n she_o attein_v not_o while_o she_o warfare_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o militant_a church_n therefore_o be_v not_o full_o clean_a from_o spot_n of_o all_o error_n she_o shall_v be_v 5.2.7_o a_o church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n when_o she_o shall_v be_v glorious_a as_o paul_n declare_v to_o the_o ephesian_n wherefore_o since_o to_o promise_v that_o gloriousnesse_n in_o this_o life_n be_v to_o sound_v the_o triumph_n before_o the_o conquest_n be_v get_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v spot_n and_o wrinkle_n so_o long_o as_o she_o do_v live_v in_o warfare_n but_o over_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o because_o the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v in_o warfare_n have_v unfaithful_a soldier_n in_o it_o among_o the_o faithful_a who_o as_o they_o be_v unlike_a either_o to_o other_o so_o be_v their_o case_n unlike_o too_o therefore_o as_o the_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n so_o the_o kind_n of_o error_n must_v be_v discern_v and_o distinguish_v that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v to_o what_o error_n what_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o err_v then_o be_v to_o swerve_v and_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o god_n by_o the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v will_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o which_o way_n since_o it_o contain_v soundness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o godliness_n of_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o offend_v either_o in_o manner_n or_o in_o doctrine_n do_v err_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n we_o err_v in_o manner_n therefore_o when_o we_o do_v ill_o we_o err_v in_o doctrine_n when_o we_o judge_v false_o now_o these_o error_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v of_o like_a condition_n in_o comparison_n of_o life_n eternal_a as_o be_v disease_n of_o the_o body_n in_o comparison_n of_o life_n temporal_a so_o that_o as_o among_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n some_o be_v curable_a some_o be_v deadly_a curable_a i_o call_v they_o whereof_o we_o recover_v deadly_a whereof_o we_o die_v in_o like_a sort_n among_o the_o error_n of_o the_o mind_n some_o be_v curable_a which_o do_v not_o bereve_v we_o of_o salvation_n some_o deadly_a which_o bring_v we_o to_o everlasting_a death_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a they_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v may_v err_v in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n but_o their_o error_n be_v curable_a they_o can_v not_o err_v to_o death_n but_o they_o who_o be_v call_v only_o and_o not_o choose_v may_v err_v in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n even_o with_o a_o deadly_a error_n which_o never_o shall_v be_v cure_v that_o the_o choose_a may_v err_v in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o do_v err_v in_o manner_n when_o 26.56_o they_o forsake_v christ_n at_o the_o time_n that_o judas_n the_o renegade_n betray_v he_o they_o do_v err_v in_o doctrine_n when_o 1.6_o they_o think_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v not_o heavenly_a
there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o the_o dial_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v as_o pighius_fw-la prove_v pretty_o but_o because_o perhaps_o either_o christ_n himself_o have_v take_v a_o other_o course_n and_o be_v alter_v i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o changeablenes_n of_o god_n or_o else_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v slip_v from_o the_o point_n in_o the_o which_o it_o stand_v but_o let_v we_o right_a worshipful_a who_o know_v that_o the_o dial_n and_o clock_n do_v miss_v often_o but_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v certain_a and_o constant_a let_v we_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o sun_n then_o of_o a_o dial_n of_o heaven_n then_o of_o pliny_n of_o the_o zodiac_n circle_n then_o of_o the_o field_n of_o flora_n of_o god_n then_o of_o man_n of_o christ_n then_o of_o pighius_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o of_o the_o church_n for_o god_n forbid_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o among_o we_o so_o beastly_a a_o monster_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n as_o to_o set_v up_o antichrist_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n above_o god_n and_o to_o attribute_v more_o to_o any_o either_o man_n or_o multitude_n of_o man_n then_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o majesty_n but_o so_o do_v they_o no_o doubt_n who_o have_v the_o church_n in_o great_a regard_n than_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o man_n then_o if_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o set_v up_o man_n above_o god_n doubtless_o to_o set_v up_o the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v antichristian_a nor_o yet_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n voice_n be_v sometime_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n for_o in_o appease_v the_o offence_n and_o reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o brethren_n 18.17_o if_o thy_o brother_n say_v christ_n refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n do_v speak_v both_o alone_a and_o always_o in_o the_o scripture_n a_o human_a spirit_n that_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o error_n have_v a_o part_n sometime_o in_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o church_n both_o which_o point_n i_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n why_o do_v we_o not_o then_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o this_o privilege_n to_o be_v altogether_o exempt_a from_o all_o error_n be_v due_a to_o scripture_n only_o and_o confess_v as_o 3._o austin_n do_v against_o the_o donatist_n that_o it_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o be_v true_a and_o right_a but_o the_o letter_n and_o writing_n of_o bishop_n as_o of_o cyprian_a yea_o the_o very_a counsel_n not_o provincial_a only_o but_o also_o full_a and_o general_a have_v often_o time_n somewhat_o that_o may_v be_v amend_v ay_o for_o my_o part_n do_v glad_o both_o allow_v this_o sentence_n of_o austin_n and_o judge_v it_o worthy_a to_o be_v allow_v as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v the_o point_n which_o i_o propose_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n than_o the_o church_n thus_o you_o have_v my_o judgement_n right_a learned_a inceptor_n touch_v the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v dispute_v of_o open_v in_o more_o word_n perhaps_o than_o your_o wisdom_n in_o few_o than_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v but_o i_o have_v wade_v so_o far_o in_o the_o open_n of_o they_o as_o i_o think_v the_o proctor_n may_v well_o give_v i_o leave_v by_o the_o straitnes_n of_o time_n as_o for_o that_o which_o need_v to_o be_v discuss_v far_o i_o will_v assay_v to_o open_v it_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v if_o occasion_n serve_v when_o the_o adversary_n argument_n shall_v be_v propose_v in_o disputation_n conclusion_n handle_v in_o divinity_n school_n the_o iii_o of_o november_n 1579._o 1_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v he_o who_o the_o sea_n the_o earth_n the_o sky_n make_v by_o his_o word_n of_o nought_o who_o by_o eternal_a power_n do_v guide_v and_o rule_v all_o thing_n he_o wrought_v do_v choose_v from_o out_o the_o son_n of_o man_n before_o the_o world_n be_v pight_v such_o as_o with_o bless_a angel_n aye_o shall_v joy_v his_o blissful_a sight_n the_o jew_n be_v not_o the_o only_a man_n that_o make_v this_o holy_a band_n but_o they_o be_v soldier_n choose_v out_o of_o every_o tongue_n and_o land_n where_o on_o the_o south_n the_o mighty_a prince_n of_o abyssine_n do_v reign_v where_o on_o the_o north_n the_o coast_n do_v lie_v that_o look_n to_o charles_n wain_n where_o phoebus_n with_o his_o glister_a beam_n do_v raise_v the_o dawn_a light_n and_o sink_v in_o the_o western_a sea_n do_v bring_v the_o darksome_a night_n the_o fleâ—h_n can_v not_o by_o nature_n light_n such_o hide_a truth_n pursue_v but_o christian_n faith_n by_o light_n of_o grace_n this_o catholic_a church_n do_v view_v 2_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o a_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o do_v not_o well_o who_o shut_v the_o world_n within_o the_o roman_a bound_n christ_n church_n be_v spread_v through_o all_o the_o earth_n without_o restraint_n of_o mound_n rome_n be_v i_o grant_v a_o faithful_a branch_n of_o this_o renown_a vine_n rome_n be_v a_o mirror_n that_o in_o grace_n in_o zeal_n in_o love_n do_v shine_v rome_n be_v commend_v far_o and_o wide_o for_o faith_n in_o christ_n his_o name_n for_o peter_n doctrine_n teach_v and_o keep_v rome_n be_v of_o worthy_a fame_n but_o where_o rome_n be_v now_o ruin_n be_v the_o capitol_n be_v sâ—ooried_v the_o ground_n be_v bathe_v in_o christian_n blood_n who_o romish_a wolf_n have_v worry_v her_o church_n be_v with_o idol_n stain_v her_o guide_n with_o manner_n vile_a who_o lustful_a train_n and_o wicked_a heart_n and_o bed_n unchaste_a defile_v o_o thrice_o unhappy_a babylon_n that_o zion_n spoil_n do_v work_v under_o the_o noble_a name_n and_o hue_n of_o zion_n will_v thou_o lurk_v 3_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o england_n scotland_n france_n germany_n and_o other_o kingdom_n &_o common_a wealth_n have_v sever_v themselves_o lawful_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o place_n of_o haunt_n for_o devil_n and_o spirit_n be_v babylon_n wax_v say_v john_n be_v thou_o desirous_a to_o be_v save_v from_o babylon_n be_v go_v the_o name_n and_o trick_n of_o babylon_n rome_n on_o itself_o do_v take_v then_o if_o you_o seek_v eternal_a life_n see_v that_o you_o rome_n forsake_v this_o have_v the_o noble_a german_n do_v bid_v the_o pope_n a_o dieu_fw-fr england_n have_v follow_v germany_n rome_n thraldom_n to_o eschew_v behold_v the_o lord_n have_v call_v on_o the_o flemish_a french_a and_o dane_n and_o scotland_n have_v escape_v eke_o the_o papal_a deadly_a bane_n o_o that_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o world_n by_o faith_n to_o christ_n be_v knit_v and_o prince_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o their_o sceptre_n will_v submit_v build_v up_o o_o lord_n o_o father_n dear_a the_o church_n and_o zion_n for_o it_o that_o unto_o thou_o from_o babylon_n thy_o people_n may_v resort_v among_o many_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o our_o university_n father_n and_o brethren_n which_o may_v be_v very_o fruitful_a to_o the_o advance_v of_o god_n glory_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v well_o husband_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o more_o excellent_a in_o my_o judgement_n then_o that_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o truth_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o register_v in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v not_o expound_v only_o by_o public_a lecture_n but_o also_o prove_v by_o disputation_n a_o worthy_a and_o profitable_a ordinance_n no_o doubt_n and_o must_v meet_v for_o school_n which_o serve_v to_o train_n up_o christian_n that_o be_v for_o school_n of_o god_n for_o what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o truth_n which_o teach_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o way_n to_o life_n and_o what_o more_o convenient_a to_o strengthen_v the_o truth_n then_o to_o have_v it_o prove_v by_o discuss_v the_o reason_n bring_v of_o both_o part_n for_o as_o gold_n be_v dig_v out_o of_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v sever_v from_o earthy_a substance_n mix_v therewith_o by_o the_o mettall-workeman_n knock_v it_o together_o and_o as_o husbandman_n be_v wont_a to_o sift_v wheat_n from_o the_o chaff_n by_o winow_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o nourish_v the_o body_n
to_o hearten_v they_o against_o all_o danger_n and_o deceit_n of_o enemy_n with_o the_o skill_n of_o warfare_n and_o sure_a hope_n of_o victory_n he_o bind_v they_o with_o sacrament_n as_o with_o bond_n of_o obedience_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o will_v they_o to_o â—5_n call_v for_o his_o help_n in_o distress_n &_o promise_v it_o if_o they_o call_v for_o it_o he_o appoint_v they_o warlike_a discipline_n to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o order_n and_o guard_v they_o safe_o from_o their_o enemy_n to_o be_v short_a be_v deliver_v they_o the_o whole_a trade_n of_o warfare_n open_v by_o himself_o the_o general_n of_o the_o army_n and_o write_v in_o his_o word_n to_o the_o intent_n then_o that_o all_o the_o soldier_n of_o god_n who_o be_v send_v at_o diverse_a time_n into_o diverse_a country_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o this_o warfare_n may_v learn_v it_o &_o practice_v it_o he_o have_v ordain_v as_o civil_a assembly_n &_o society_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o life_n so_o likewise_o for_o the_o next_o ecclesiastical_a in_o which_o ecclesiastical_a society_n and_o assembly_n it_o be_v his_o will_n &_o pleasure_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v captain_n to_o teach_v and_o soldier_n to_o learn_v both_o of_o they_o warrior_n faithful_o to_o practice_v and_o wage_v the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o these_o be_v call_v church_n but_o particular_a church_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o catholic_a because_o they_o be_v diverse_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a that_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n diverse_a member_n of_o one_o body_n diverse_a band_n of_o one_o army_n which_o for_o the_o diverse_a regard_n of_o place_n and_o time_n wherein_o they_o go_v to_o warfare_n be_v specify_v by_o diverse_a name_n in_o regard_n of_o place_n the_o church_n which_o serve_v god_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o which_o at_o samaria_n the_o church_n of_o samaria_n that_o which_o at_o ephesus_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o which_o at_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o which_o in_o england_n in_o france_n in_o germany_n be_v call_v the_o english_a the_o french_a the_o dutch_a church_n in_o regard_n of_o time_n we_o say_v the_o jewish_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n of_o david_n of_o ezekias_n the_o roman_a under_o nero_n constantine_n boniface_n the_o english_a in_o king_n henry_n reign_n king_n edwardes_n queen_n maries_n or_o how_o soever_o else_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n be_v note_v now_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o honesty_n will_v that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o church_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o that_o end_n shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o a_o mother_n yield_v dutiful_a honour_n to_o god_n as_o a_o spouse_n and_o fight_v the_o spiritual_a battle_n of_o god_n as_o a_o valiant_a and_o faithful_a army_n but_o 9_o the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o choose_a woman_n in_o nature_n adversary_n a_o satan_n in_o subtlety_n a_o serpent_n in_o fierceness_n a_o dragon_n 17._o which_o furious_o pursue_v the_o woman_n &_o her_o seed_n 13.25_o sow_v rares_fw-la among_o the_o wheat_n in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o mingle_v his_o soldier_n with_o the_o soldier_n of_o god_n in_o the_o camp_n and_o among_o the_o godly_a he_o foy_v in_o hypocrite_n that_o they_o be_v felow-souldior_n in_o show_n but_o traitor_n in_o deed_n may_v corrupt_v the_o army_n and_o himself_o provoke_v the_o faithful_a to_o revolt_v from_o god_n by_o all_o his_o practice_n open_a and_o secret_a force_n and_o fraud_n some_o time_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n of_o tyrant_n some_o time_n by_o bait_n of_o pleasure_n and_o wealth_n some_o time_n by_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o charity_n by_o the_o which_o mean_n he_o procure_v often_o partly_o through_o the_o craft_n and_o cunning_n of_o hypocrite_n chief_o when_o they_o be_v make_v captain_n of_o some_o band_n partly_o through_o the_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o elect_a who_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v weaken_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v bill_v to_o the_o warfare_n of_o christ_n know_v not_o or_o care_v not_o for_o the_o trade_n of_o warfare_n and_o serve_v perhaps_o under_o her_o captain_n banner_n but_o retchlesse_o and_o loose_o perhaps_o be_v betray_v to_o the_o enemy_n by_o her_o watchman_n while_o either_o they_o do_v fall_v a_o sleep_n or_o deal_v false_o and_o so_o come_v that_o to_o pass_v at_o the_o length_n which_o place_n the_o prophet_n lament_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o too_o many_o church_n since_o christ_n time_n have_v feel_v that_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o mother_n be_v a_o stepmother_n &_o she_o who_o faith_n be_v plight_n to_o christ_n become_v a_o adulteress_n &_o band_n of_o soldier_n break_v their_o promise_n yea_o their_o oath_n do_v rebel_n against_o the_o high_a so_o â—_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n when_o they_o have_v beléeve_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o name_n be_v bill_v by_o their_o own_o consent_n to_o serve_v in_o his_o war_n 7_o be_v remove_v away_o by_o such_o as_o trouble_v they_o to_o a_o other_o gospel_n so_o â—_o s._n paul_n fear_v for_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n lest_o as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o suttletie_n so_o their_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v and_o seduce_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n so_o christ_n himself_o teach_v we_o that_o â—5_n the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n be_v stain_v with_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_o that_o 13._o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n be_v blind_a naked_a lukewarm_a neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a that_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n be_v in_o part_n 1._o dead_a in_o part_n 2._o ready_a to_o die_v though_o alive_a in_o part_n the_o assembly_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a call_v visible_a church_n 4._o which_o do_v contain_v the_o good_a together_o with_o the_o bad_a the_o choose_a with_o the_o reprobate_n the_o faithful_a with_o the_o treacherous_a the_o holy_a with_o the_o hypocrite_n 1â—_n chaff_n with_o corn_n 13.27_o tare_n with_o wheat_n 2.20_o wooden_a and_o earthen_a vessel_n with_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n some_o of_o they_o for_o honour_n and_o some_o unto_o dishonour_n i_o say_v these_o visible_a church_n may_v do_v their_o duty_n faint_o may_v leave_v it_o altogether_o undoon_v may_v be_v discharge_v of_o their_o oath_n and_o dismiss_v from_o soldier_n service_n they_o may_v be_v sick_a of_o lesser_a disease_n and_o infirmity_n they_o may_v be_v of_o a_o deadly_a pestilence_n they_o may_v lose_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o die_v furthermore_o to_o make_v it_o easy_a to_o be_v see_v what_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v account_v dead_a what_o church_n sick_a what_o church_n whole_a and_o sound_v we_o have_v to_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n of_o sickness_n and_o of_o health_n the_o cause_n of_o these_o thing_n do_v come_v in_o man_n body_n as_o 2._o physician_n teach_v partly_o from_o the_o seed_n that_o we_o be_v beget_v of_o partly_o from_o the_o food_n wherewith_o we_o be_v nourish_v whereof_o the_o one_o appear_v in_o sickness_n and_o disease_n that_o come_v by_o inheritance_n such_o as_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o parent_n to_o the_o child_n the_o other_o as_o it_o have_v a_o great_a force_n in_o all_o man_n so_o experience_n show_v that_o it_o have_v great_a force_n in_o army_n for_o parth._n the_o soldier_n who_o serve_v marcus_n antonius_n be_v fain_o to_o eat_v root_n for_o want_n of_o corn_n fall_v upon_o a_o herb_n which_o bring_v they_o first_o to_o madness_n and_o afterward_o to_o death_n and_o 2._o vegetius_n a_o writer_n of_o the_o trade_n of_o warfare_n geve_v charge_n that_o soldier_n drink_v not_o of_o marish_a water_n say_v that_o naughty_a water_n be_v like_a unto_o poison_n and_o do_v breed_v the_o plague_n in_o they_o who_o drink_v of_o it_o not_o unlike_o be_v the_o case_n of_o spiritual_a death_n disease_n and_o health_n in_o the_o body_n of_o church_n for_o they_o do_v either_o live_v in_o pâ—rfit_a good_a health_n or_o fall_v into_o sickness_n or_o come_v to_o their_o death_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o seed_n and_o food_n now_o the_o seed_n whereof_o and_o food_n with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v wont_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v beget_v anew_o and_o nourish_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o s._n 2.2_o peter_n witness_v preach_v by_o the_o servant_n and_o minister_n of_o christ._n therefore_o in_o what_o church_n the_o minister_n do_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pure_a sincere_a and_o uncorrupt_a that_o it_o may_v breed_v good_a ivyce_n and_o blood_n in_o they_o through_o the_o inward_a work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n those_o church_n must_v we_o count_v to_o be_v â—ound_v and_o whole_a some_o of_o they_o
or_o the_o have_v of_o it_o corrupt_v in_o the_o which_o respect_n christ_n who_o give_v charge_n that_o 21.16_o his_o sheep_n be_v feed_v charge_v that_o 28.20_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n and_o peter_n have_v show_v that_o 1.23_o the_o faithful_a be_v beget_v a_o new_a by_o god_n word_n exhort_v they_o to_o 2.2_o desire_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sincere_a milk_n &_o 〈◊〉_d not_o corrupt_v with_o any_o trumpery_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o and_o they_o who_o be_v warn_v â—_o to_o hear_v the_o pharise_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n be_v warn_v 16.6_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharise_n wherefore_o a_o church_n that_o will_v be_v whole_a and_o sound_a must_v neither_o be_v famish_v with_o want_n of_o god_n word_n nor_o have_v it_o corrupt_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v bring_v in_o both_o corruption_n and_o want_v of_o the_o word_n nor_o only_o bring_v they_o in_o but_o also_o maintain_v they_o obstinate_o as_o wholesome_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o be_v not_o whole_a and_o sound_a nay_o she_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v mad_a &_o frantic_a for_o she_o bring_v in_o corruption_n of_o the_o word_n to_o begin_v with_o that_o by_o mingle_v and_o adulterate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o man_n word_n not_o one_o way_n but_o sundry_a first_o in_o that_o she_o give_v 4._o authority_n canonical_a that_o be_v divine_a authority_n to_o the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_n which_o be_v humane_a against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v gainsay_v flat_o by_o 2.1_o certain_a point_n in_o the_o apocrypha_n against_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o thing_n therein_o record_v apocrypha_fw-la which_o by_o their_o repugnancy_n one_o unto_o another_o do_v show_v that_o man_n be_v autour_n of_o they_o against_o the_o consent_n &_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o 3._o old_a church_n whole_o and_o of_o the_o solâ—m_n best_a part_n of_o the_o new_a second_o in_o that_o she_o receyve_v 4._o tradition_n of_o man_n with_o equal_a reverence_n and_o religious_a affection_n as_o she_o do_v the_o scripture_n as_o though_o conclusion_n the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o most_o exact_a &_o perfect_a squire_n of_o god_n will_n and_o rule_v of_o righteousness_n and_o wisdom_n suffice_v not_o for_o faith_n and_o manner_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v gainsay_v himself_o which_o must_v be_v import_v by_o this_o of_o tradition_n some_o whereof_o do_o fight_v one_o against_o another_o some_o against_o the_o scripture_n in_o soothe_v this_o point_n be_v handle_v with_o a_o dutiful_a care_n and_o regard_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v no_o great_a reverence_n at_o rome_n than_o tradition_n and_o that_o all_o tradition_n be_v not_o observe_v there_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o 7â—_n the_o father_n who_o 2._o themselves_o allege_v three_o in_o that_o she_o will_v 4._o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n common_o call_v s._n jeroms_n to_o be_v receive_v throughout_o as_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a and_o not_o to_o be_v refuse_v on_o any_o pretence_n whereas_o yet_o to_o let_v go_v the_o judgement_n of_o s._n â—estam_fw-la jerom_n &_o other_o 43._o ancient_a father_n the_o papist_n themselves_o such_o as_o be_v most_o expert_a in_o the_o tongue_n among_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o translation_n to_o have_v miss_v sometime_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o the_o word_n only_o even_o sept_fw-fr pagninus_n namely_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n pandect_a budaeus_fw-la in_o the_o new_a 4._o andradius_fw-la and_o praefat_fw-la arias_n montanus_n in_o they_o both_o four_o in_o that_o 4._o about_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n she_o condemn_v all_o sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o which_o be_v against_o the_o sense_n that_o herself_o hold_v or_o against_o the_o father_n consent_v all_o in_o one_o whereby_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v refuse_v often_o but_o meaning_n and_o sense_n devise_v by_o man_n though_o cross_v one_o a_o other_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v currant_n for_o the_o time_n and_o practise_v as_o a_o 2._o cardinal_n say_v shall_v go_v for_o authentical_a the_o baggage_n which_o the_o school_n man_n have_v sâ—iled_v divinity_n with_o out_o of_o the_o philosopher_n puddle_n and_o their_o own_o shall_v be_v account_v holy_a the_o thing_n which_o some_o father_n have_v handle_v more_o sound_o shall_v be_v set_v aside_o as_o humane_a invention_n though_o they_o agree_v with_o god_n word_n but_o other_o in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v overséene_a through_o weakness_n of_o natural_a affection_n or_o reason_n shall_v be_v approve_v as_o god_n word_n though_o they_o proceed_v from_o man_n fancy_n five_o in_o that_o she_o coople_v 10._o with_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v more_o she_o coople_v therewith_o these_o commandment_n not_o as_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o what_o soever_o filth_n devotion_n as_o it_o be_v name_v indeed_o superstition_n have_v bring_v or_o shall_v bring_v in_o that_o must_v be_v deem_v to_o be_v pure_a religion_n and_o in_o vain_a shall_v the_o lord_n be_v worship_v of_o we_o 15.9_o as_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o old_a time_n with_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o good_a intentes_fw-la as_o they_o call_v they_o 15.23_o which_o be_v abominable_a to_o god_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o obedience_n &_o voluntary_a religion_n condemn_v by_o 2.23_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o as_o a_o most_o holy_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n last_o of_o all_o in_o that_o she_o appoint_v 25._o image_n to_o be_v have_v in_o church_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n as_o book_n so_o 9_o one_o suppose_v which_o read_v idiote_n may_v read_v in_o o_o miserable_a idiote_n the_o instruct_n of_o who_o be_v commit_v to_o a_o stock_n 10.8_o which_o instruct_v to_o vanity_n who_o teacher_n be_v a_o image_n that_o be_v 2.18_o a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o prophet_n and_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v naughty_a scholar_n who_o master_n be_v dumb_a idol_n the_o doctor_n of_o error_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o have_v bring_v in_o such_o corruption_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o by_o the_o apocrypha_n what_o by_o tradition_n what_o by_o fault_n of_o the_o translation_n what_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o she_o hold_v what_o by_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n what_o by_o the_o teacher_n of_o idiote_n that_o she_o seem_v to_o have_v mingle_v the_o sustenance_n of_o life_n not_o with_o filth_n but_o with_o poison_n and_o the_o wine_n of_o god_n not_o with_o water_n but_o with_o venoome_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o christ_n not_o with_o leaven_n but_o with_o ratsbane_n or_o rather_o if_o i_o may_v speak_v so_o mens-bane_n as_o for_o want_v of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v the_o other_o cause_n of_o sickness_n how_o wretched_o she_o have_v pine_v her_o child_n therewith_o our_o ancestor_n feel_v by_o long_a experience_n and_o age_a man_n may_v remember_v and_o history_n of_o the_o church_n do_v witness_n and_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o popish_a yoke_n know_v for_o though_o she_o permit_v sometime_o in_o some_o place_n perhaps_o a_o small_a parcel_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o i_o may_v call_v that_o god_n word_n which_o savour_v more_o of_o man_n devise_n then_o of_o god_n to_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n by_o common_a crier_n preacher_n such_o as_o they_o be_v yet_o she_o have_v not_o only_o not_o permit_v to_o christian_n but_o also_o have_v hinder_v with_o no_o less_o impiety_n than_o inhumanity_n yea_o and_o hinder_v still_o that_o abundance_n and_o plenty_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v as_o it_o be_v write_v 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o plenteous_o with_o all_o wisdom_n for_o whereas_o this_o plenty_n be_v get_v &_o obtain_v by_o two_o special_a mean_n to_o weet_v by_o hear_v &_o by_o read_v the_o one_o command_v all_o in_o church-assembly_n public_o the_o other_o allow_v private_o to_o every_o man_n at_o home_n both_o use_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o 1.3_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o 17.11_o holy_a company_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o father_n holy_a church_n our_o romanist_n pretend_v that_o horrible_a confusion_n will_v ensue_v thereof_o and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v like_a to_o babylon_n not_o to_o jerusalem_n as_o cardinal_n legend_n hosius_n say_v if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v read_v in_o mother_n tongue_n do_v keep_v they_o seal_v up_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n and_o sound_v they_o out_o so_o in_o their_o church-assembly_n that_o
the_o lord_n from_o gilt_n of_o transgression_n by_o the_o which_o doctrine_n how_o much_o so_o ever_o they_o add_v to_o their_o own_o merit_n or_o take_v away_o from_o their_o own_o sin_n while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_v yet_o gain_v they_o nothing_o else_o but_o that_o with_o a_o wonderful_a torment_v of_o conscience_n they_o mistrust_v still_o and_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o their_o salvation_n which_o thing_n themselves_o deny_v not_o 16._o nay_o they_o teach_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o doubt_v and_o mistrust_v because_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o have_v merit_n enough_o so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o say_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o belief_n but_o of_o mistrust_n and_o doubt_v rather_o and_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o that_o they_o who_o pluck_v away_o so_o much_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n do_v abate_v no_o less_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o worship_n and_o honour_n they_o communicate_v and_o impart_v i_o say_v not_o sanctor_n with_o saint_n with_o elect_a angel_n with_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 23._o who_o they_o make_v equal_a to_o christ_n in_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n but_o which_o be_v more_o shameful_a imag_n with_o relic_n with_o image_n with_o scurf_n of_o all_o scurf_n and_o thing_n most_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a against_o the_o lord_n commandment_n 4.10_o god_n only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 9_o they_o make_v a_o distinction_n i_o grant_v that_o to_o these_o thing_n they_o geve_v a_o lesser_a honour_n call_v dulia_n but_o the_o great_a honour_n call_v latria_n they_o geve_v to_o god_n only_o which_o be_v vain_a and_o false_a for_o they_o geve_v the_o great_a honour_n even_o latrîa_fw-la not_o only_o to_o 5._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o consecrate_a bread_n wherein_o they_o will_v excuse_v themselves_o because_o 41._o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o god_n but_o also_o to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o wooden_a cross_n nay_o to_o the_o image_n thereof_o as_o 4._o thomas_n of_o aquine_n their_o angelical_a doctor_n teach_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o aquinat_fw-la cardinal_n caietan_n like_v it_o nor_o do_v 9_o andradius_fw-la deny_v it_o but_o defend_v it_o stout_o wherefore_o since_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n do_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o our_o wretchedness_n and_o god_n goodness_n our_o naughtiness_n and_o god_n mercy_n that_o we_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o think_v of_o he_o religious_o and_o of_o ourselves_o modest_o may_v conceive_v assure_v trust_n that_o salvation_n be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n can_v there_o be_v any_o fellowship_n &_o communion_n between_o this_o doctrine_n &_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o rome_n which_o plant_v superstition_n in_o steed_n of_o religion_n pride_n in_o steed_n of_o modest_o dout_v in_o steed_n of_o trust_v a_o pharisaical_a vanity_n in_o steed_n of_o christian_a piety_n that_o be_v at_o one_o word_n unfaithfulnes_n in_o steed_n of_o faith_n now_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n how_o 1â—_n those_o holy_a rite_n deliver_v we_o by_o christ_n to_o seal_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o have_v be_v increase_v in_o number_n impair_v in_o virtue_n deprave_a with_o error_n pollute_v with_o ceremony_n defile_v with_o man_n invention_n and_o spoil_v of_o their_o fruit_n by_o reason_n they_o be_v minister_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n with_o the_o which_o anoyance_n to_o let_v pass_v in_o silence_n how_o great_o and_o gréevous_o the_o romanistes_n have_v hurt_v baptism_n whereof_o the_o substance_n yet_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o life_n have_v be_v preserve_v whole_a and_o sound_a through_o god_n mercy_n they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o foul_o with_o so_o great_a and_o many_o error_n and_o abuse_n that_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o token_n of_o his_o supper_n to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o for_o they_o have_v make_v of_o a_o sacrament_n 2._o a_o sacrifice_n not_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n geve_v but_o propitiatory_a nor_o propitiatory_a as_o represent_v christ_n but_o true_o and_o proper_o propitiatory_a to_o be_v offer_v by_o a_o mass-priest_n as_o by_o a_o new_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o offer_v not_o only_o for_o the_o quick_a but_o for_o the_o dead_a too_o nor_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a only_a to_o save_v they_o but_o also_o to_o rid_v antony_n their_o pig_n from_o disease_n and_o to_o serve_v their_o turn_n for_o procure_v whatsoever_o other_o chare_n 32._o they_o offer_v up_o anew_o that_o 10.12_o one_o and_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v once_o offer_v have_v sanctify_v we_o for_o ever_o and_o make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v of_o no_o effect_n they_o take_v away_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o 1._o real_a presence_n they_o take_v away_o the_o holy_a sign_n that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n by_o 4._o transubstantiation_n they_o take_v away_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o communion_n by_o their_o 6._o private_a mass_n they_o take_v away_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n they_o take_v away_o the_o singular_a comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o take_v away_o a_o most_o sweet_a pledge_n of_o salvation_n by_o their_o maim_a 2._o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n they_o take_v away_o almost_o religion_n itself_o at_o least_o they_o profane_v it_o with_o a_o curse_a custom_n of_o superstition_n more_o than_o heathenish_a in_o that_o they_o carry_v a_o cake_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o call_v it_o about_o 8._o in_o procession_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n and_o before_o the_o pope_n 12._o they_o mount_v it_o on_o a_o horse_n with_o 19.3_o lantern_n and_o bel-weachers_a a_o bell_n in_o a_o manner_n as_o 3._o the_o persian_n do_v carry_v fire_o their_o god_n before_o the_o king_n of_o persian_n as_o for_o public_a prayer_n ordain_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n band_v themselves_o together_o as_o tertullian_n speak_v may_v do_v their_o suit_n &_o service_n to_o god_n with_o join_a force_n the_o romanistes_n not_o content_v to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n by_o pray_v to_o creature_n yea_o to_o dumb_a creature_n which_o be_v more_o abominable_a oil_n apologet._n stone_n 9_o crosses_z image_n say_v to_o a_o stock_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o a_o stone_n thou_o have_v bring_v i_o forth_o like_o m_o the_o idolater_n in_o jeremie_n 8._o they_o rob_v the_o people_n of_o god_n both_o of_o a_o duty_n and_o of_o a_o aid_n by_o pray_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n wherein_o neither_o can_v they_o pray_v together_o with_o they_o nor_o be_v stir_v up_o thereby_o to_o true_a devotion_n for_o it_o be_v a_o small_a fault_n in_o these_o man_n to_o purgator_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v rid_v out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n &_o 6.7_o to_o babble_v in_o pray_v with_o vain_a repetition_n fowler_n as_o if_o god_n be_v serve_v by_o 4._o reckon_v up_o their_o mutteringe_n upon_o a_o pair_n of_o bead_n though_o these_o thing_n be_v also_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o 10.17_o therefore_o not_o of_o faith_n &_o 14.23_o therefore_o of_o sin_n yet_o in_o these_o man_n they_o be_v small_a fault_n at_o least_o they_o have_v some_o coolour_n either_o of_o old_a custom_n or_o of_o man_n reason_n or_o of_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n but_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o word_n not_o understand_v like_o popinjay_n or_o parrot_n it_o be_v so_o absurd_a a_o matter_n in_o reason_n so_o wicked_a in_o religion_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a 37._o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o 19_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ecclesiast_fw-la practice_v of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o of_o the_o syrian_n or_o of_o the_o greek_n or_o of_o the_o latin_n but_o the_o church_n general_o even_o of_o all_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o the_o dark_a age_n in_o which_o the_o barbarian_n of_o late_a do_v overflow_v they_o that_o such_o as_o do_v use_v it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o dote_v such_o as_o defend_v it_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o lust_n to_o be_v mad_a with_o reason_n it_o remain_v for_o i_o to_o entreat_v of_o discipline_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o order_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v 5.4_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n 28.20_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 4.12_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n people_n and_o what_o one_o of_o these_o point_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o
the_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v remove_v from_o governance_n by_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v not_o a_o voluntary_a senator_n as_o 13._o tully_n jest_v at_o asinius_n himself_o choose_v by_o himself_o but_o a_o voluntary_a tyrant_n do_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o to_o get_v the_o soveraintie_n that_o he_o aspire_v to_o do_v cast_v off_o the_o folly_n of_o 13.1_o paul_n and_o of_o 2.13_o peter_n and_o compet_n neither_o will_v himself_o nor_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o high_a power_n who_o 101._o autorise_v himself_o to_o give_v and_o take_v away_o the_o dominion_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o if_o that_o all_o prince_n hold_v their_o right_n of_o he_o who_o challenge_v obedient_a the_o two_o sword_n as_o he_o term_v they_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o that_o by_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v say_v for_o sooth_n by_o the_o apostle_n 22.38_o behold_v herâ—_n be_v two_o sword_n who_o have_v commit_v the_o temporal_a sword_n in_o part_n to_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o reserve_v it_o in_o part_n to_o himself_o elect_a have_v put_v up_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o all_o pastor_n into_o his_o own_o sheath_n who_o of_o church-minister_n have_v make_v himself_o cardin._n cardinal_n 3_o fellow_n of_o king_n guardian_n of_o prince_n protector_n of_o nation_n a_o senate_n meet_v for_o such_o a_o â—arquin_n who_o exact_v a_o oath_n of_o iureiurand_n emperor_n of_o iuâ—eâ—iur_fw-fr bishop_n of_o try_v christian_a common_a wealth_n university_n and_o church_n to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o who_o 5._o admit_v i_o say_v not_o 10.26_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n which_o peter_n yet_o will_v never_o have_v do_v but_o the_o lord_n of_o centurion_n even_o king_n and_o kaiser_n emperor_n and_o empress_n to_o kiss_v his_o bless_a foot_n final_o who_o pont._n be_v in_o princely_a attire_n and_o accompany_v with_o princely_a train_n serve_v not_o by_o common_a but_o by_o noble_a man_n wear_v not_o a_o single_a but_o a_o triplâ—_n crown_n glossa_fw-la call_v by_o his_o parasite_n papa_n our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n quint._n by_o discreet_a doctor_n 4._o most_o good_a in_o grace_n most_o great_a in_o power_n secund_a as_o full_a of_o riotous_a pomp_n and_o pride_n as_o ever_o be_v the_o persian_a king_n z_o his_o clothes_n bedeck_v with_o precious_a stone_n â—his_v gorgeous_a mitre_n dight_v with_o jewel_n rare_a octau_fw-fr with_o glister_a gold_n &_o with_o quint._n pyropus_fw-la bright_a o_o very_a trojan_a trull_n not_o trojan_n have_v take_v the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a of_o christ_n appoint_v in_o noble_a order_n as_o a_o army_n set_v in_o array_n and_o have_v transform_v it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o enchantment_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n into_o a_o 〈…〉_o visisible_a monarchy_n and_o 2._o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o the_o old_a say_n may_v be_v fulfil_v new_a lord_n new_a law_n such_o lip_n such_o lettuce_n as_o one_o say_v of_o a_o ass_n that_o be_v eat_v thistle_n this_o new_a prince_n the_o pope_n have_v bring_v in_o new_a law_n to_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n in_o steed_n of_o god_n law_n which_o christ_n will_v have_v to_o rule_v his_o church_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o have_v ordain_v his_o canon_n law_n touch_v the_o unrighteousness_n of_o the_o which_o law_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v i_o perhaps_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o that_o i_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o as_o the_o shoemaker_n do_v who_o apelles_n warn_v not_o to_o presume_v beyond_o his_o shoe_n i_o have_v leiffer_v you_o shall_v hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o learned_a doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o law_n then_o i_o francis_n duaren_n a_o man_n of_o great_a skill_n in_o both_o the_o law_n civil_a and_o canon_n and_o name_v among_o lawyer_n the_o chief_a lawyer_n of_o our_o time_n have_v write_v a_o learned_a treatise_n touch_v the_o holy_a function_n and_o live_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n allow_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o parisâ—_n and_o set_v forth_o with_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o french_a king_n that_o no_o man_n can_v just_o 〈◊〉_d either_o the_o author_n or_o the_o work_n as_o heretical_a in_o beneficijs_fw-la 〈…〉_o then_o of_o the_o say_a treatise_n declare_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n to_z weete_z decree_n and_o 〈◊〉_d decree_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o gratian_n 〈◊〉_d epistle_n write_v by_o sundry_a pope_n he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o â—irâ—t_a volume_n of_o decretales_fw-la contain_v five_o book_n set_v out_o in_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n the_o nine_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o do_v much_o degenerate_a and_o grow_v out_o of_o kind_n from_o that_o old_a discipline_n comprise_v in_o the_o former_a book_n of_o decree_n and_o hence_o arise_v that_o say_n which_o be_v common_a and_o famous_a among_o our_o countryman_n he_o mean_v the_o frenchman_n thing_n have_v go_v ill_o with_o man_n parasite_n since_o tale_n be_v add_v to_o decree_n that_o be_v since_z the_o time_n that_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o decree_v the_o decretales_fw-la do_v bear_v sway_n for_o the_o church-cause_n have_v lose_v their_o old_a simplicity_n when_o decree_n be_v patch_v out_o with_o those_o tale_n as_o the_o world_n be_v wont_a to_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o so_o destiny_n do_v provide_v that_o all_o thing_n fall_v unto_o decay_n and_o back_o efisoones_o they_o slide_v as_o for_o the_o other_o volume_n the_o six_o book_n of_o decretales_fw-la which_o boâ—iface_n the_o eight_o add_v it_o have_v not_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n because_o the_o constitution_n and_o ordinance_n thereof_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v purposely_o make_v the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o in_o hatred_n and_o despite_n of_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n and_o for_o the_o game_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n no_o not_o the_o clementines_n neither_o nor_o extravagant_n the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o decretales_fw-la be_v void_a of_o like_a fault_n nay_o the_o late_a law_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v common_o worse_o than_o the_o former_a and_o this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o canon-law_n these_o be_v the_o pope_n statute_n by_o the_o which_o though_o very_o unméete_a for_o the_o church_n in_o duarens_n judgement_n yet_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n govern_v and_o it_o be_v so_o govern_v that_o 3._o the_o decree_n which_o be_v the_o better_a part_n have_v less_o authority_n the_o decretales_fw-la which_o be_v worse_a have_v great_a force_n in_o church-cause_n and_o be_v more_o authentical_a yea_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o be_v gratian_n the_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n will_v have_v have_v connumerantur_fw-la the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v account_v holy_a and_o reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o the_o better_a compass_n and_o credit_n whereof_o he_o do_v most_o shameful_o corrupt_v a_o say_n of_o 8._o s._n augustine_n but_o it_o will_v not_o â—ay_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o papist_n 2._o alfonsus_n and_o 3._o andradius_fw-la be_v themselves_o ashamed_a of_o that_o his_o either_o wilful_a fault_n or_o oversight_n the_o decretales_fw-la therefore_o remain_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o hope_v the_o giant_n fail_v of_o through_o the_o division_n of_o their_o tongue_n yet_o equal_a in_o authority_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n yea_o above_o they_o in_o decide_v church-cause_n at_o rome_n for_o that_o which_o s._n 1._o bernard_n complain_v off_o to_o pope_n eugenius_n long_v since_o he_o may_v complain_v off_o to_o any_o pope_n in_o our_o time_n if_o he_o be_v alive_a the_o law_n keep_v a_o great_a stir_n daily_o in_o your_o palace_n domini_fw-la but_o the_o law_n of_o justinian_n not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n whether_o just_o or_o no_o look_v you_o to_o that_o for_o doubtless_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v undefiled_a and_o convert_v soul_n but_o these_o be_v cavillationes_fw-la not_o so_o much_o law_n as_o law-quarel_n and_o strife_n subvert_v judgement_n beside_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o deal_v which_o be_v use_v in_o debate_v cause_n be_v plané_fw-fr too_o too_o abominable_a and_o such_o as_o be_v marvelous_a unseemly_a for_o the_o church_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o seemly_a for_o the_o common_a place_n where_o civil_a matter_n be_v handle_v he_o mean_v that_o manner_n which_o apost_n the_o pope_n court_n of_o chancery_n at_o rome_n have_v breed_v long_o before_o apost_n though_o it_o be_v not_o grow_v yet_o to_o that_o bigness_n to_o which_o it_o shoot_v up_o afterward_o even_o that_o manner_n of_o deal_v which_o be_v practise_v 3_o in_o the_o brabble_n and_o cavil_n of_o advocate_n
fit_a to_o subvert_v then_o to_o find_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o plea_n of_o lawyer_n who_o bring_v in_o sleight_n of_o falsehood_n and_o fraud_n against_o innocence_n stop_v up_o the_o way_n of_o judgement_n beat_v down_o the_o simplicity_n of_o truth_n in_o dilatory_a shift_n and_o other_o such_o instrument_n of_o make_v gain_n by_o suit_n which_o come_v from_o the_o law_n but_o from_o the_o law_n of_o justinian_n as_o bernard_n say_v not_o of_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v the_o law_n then_o which_o the_o pope_n use_v and_o use_v to_o what_o end_n which_o be_v the_o last_o point_n he_o use_v they_o not_o to_o further_a the_o salvation_n of_o god_n people_n but_o to_o satisfy_v if_o yet_o geve_v a_o horseleech_n may_v be_v satisfy_v his_o own_o and_o his_o courtier_n unsatiable_a covetousness_n ambition_n and_o lust_n for_o what_o have_v the_o outrageous_a tyranny_n of_o the_o beast_n respect_v else_o but_o that_o in_o the_o church-office_n church-censure_n and_o church-cause_n why_o have_v he_o withdraw_v suit_n from_o other_o place_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n why_o have_v he_o reserve_v case_n to_o himself_o why_o have_v he_o dispense_v with_o law_n at_o his_o pleasure_n why_o have_v he_o make_v and_o unmake_v they_o he_o have_v take_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n follow_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n from_o they_o who_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_a minister_n magistrate_n and_o people_n he_o have_v rob_v and_o spoil_v of_o their_o due_a and_o right_n he_o have_v commit_v the_o feed_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n to_o brute_n and_o beastly_a creature_n he_o have_v let_v and_o set_v the_o charge_n or_o the_o commodity_n rather_o of_o church_n as_o he_o will_v himself_o and_o to_o who_o he_o will_v discipline_n by_o presentation_n prevention_n provision_n reservation_n translation_n permutation_n advouson_n &_o commendae_n he_o have_v ordain_v pastor_n without_o a_o room_n of_o pastorship_n minister_n without_o a_o function_n benefice_n without_o cure_n sacrilege_n without_o punishment_n the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o live_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v impair_v with_o pension_n embesil_v with_o first_o fruit_n make_v away_o with_o appropriation_n seize_v on_o with_o sundry_a wrong_n and_o spend_v they_o wasteful_o with_o lust_n to_o the_o common_a out-cry_n of_o man_n reprove_v he_o for_o 27._o pride_n for_o vrban_n riot_n for_o senon_n extortion_n and_o for_o 21._o simony_n he_o have_v not_o permit_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v debate_v and_o decide_v there_o where_o they_o arise_v as_o equity_n as_o reason_n as_o peace_n as_o the_o judgement_n of_o 27._o counsel_n and_o 3._o father_n will_v he_o shall_v have_v do_v but_o he_o have_v remove_v they_o thence_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o determine_v at_o rome_n what_o by_o remiss_a reserve_v of_o case_n to_o himself_o what_o by_o sua._n fetch_v matter_n such_o with_o the_o fisher_n signet_n what_o by_o 3._o exempt_n man_n from_o their_o ordinary_n what_o by_o allow_v â—0_n appeal_n from_o all_o coast_n to_o the_o lord_n apostolic_a the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o excommunication_n ordain_v 5.7_o to_o cut_v the_o wicked_a off_o as_o rot_a member_n from_o the_o company_n of_o christian_n he_o have_v use_v and_o exercise_v not_o against_o the_o wicked_a 3_o of_o who_o a_o sink_n have_v flow_v of_o old_a time_n to_o rome_n and_o toties_fw-la overflow_v it_o still_o not_o against_o thief_n of_o who_o a_o 77._o pope_n witness_v rome_n be_v make_v a_o den_n not_o against_o murderer_n 20._o for_o who_o there_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o very_a house_n of_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n not_o against_o adulterer_n who_o offence_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n by_o the_o romulus_n old_a roman_n deiudicijs_fw-la now_o they_o be_v toy_v with_o not_o against_o whore_n quiâ—â—_n which_o set_v themselves_o to_o open_a sale_n under_o the_o pope_n who_o play_v the_o bawd_n and_o gain_v by_o it_o not_o against_o whoremonger_n bigamis_fw-la who_o he_o prefer_v somewhere_o before_o marry_a person_n and_o lechery_n before_o chastity_n which_o castitas_fw-la the_o canonist_n note_v as_o a_o wonder_a case_n but_o he_o have_v exercise_v it_o it_o against_o emperor_n prince_n state_n and_o nation_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v he_o at_o a_o beck_n against_o any_o excom_n magistrate_n that_o do_v but_o lie_v hand_n upon_o a_o clergyman_n against_o any_o decimis_fw-la christian_a that_o deny_v his_o parish-priest_n a_o little_a tithe_n against_o whole_a assembly_n and_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a haereticis_fw-la who_o worship_v as_o 24.14_o paul_n the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n after_o that_o way_n which_o papist_n call_v heresy_n beleve_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o he_o with_o most_o villainous_a cruelty_n and_o treachery_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n inquisition_n have_v rid_v away_o by_o torment_n by_o fire_n by_o sword_n not_o himself_o for_o 19.28_o he_o come_v not_o into_o the_o judgement_n hall_fw-mi lest_o he_o shall_v be_v defile_v but_o â—aereticis_fw-la he_o have_v deliver_v they_o to_o pilate_n to_o be_v crucify_v and_o when_o the_o stream_n of_o water_n do_v flow_v with_o blood_n at_o paris_n old_a man_n and_o maiden_n and_o babe_n be_v murder_v without_o all_o respect_n of_o sex_n or_o age_n or_o state_n 10._o he_o sing_v a_o song_n of_o joy_n for_o the_o french_a marriage_n and_o celebrate_v with_o bonfyre_n and_o procession_n at_o rome_n a_o most_o outrageous_a act_n of_o more_o than_o scythian_a barbarousnes_n what_o shall_v i_o reckon_v up_o his_o tyrannical_a law_n wherewith_o he_o have_v oppress_v the_o church_n intolerable_o of_o 9_o single_a life_n impose_v on_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o 5._o auricular_a confession_n of_o exivi_fw-la the_o choice_n of_o meat_n apparel_n and_o day_n of_o 4._o the_o new_a and_o strange_a canonise_a of_o saint_n of_o redempt_n pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a land_n of_o monialibus_fw-la the_o vow_n of_o moonke_n and_o nun_n of_o 12._o the_o state_n and_o rite_n of_o marriage_n of_o etc._n innumerable_a ceremony_n partly_o unfruitful_a partly_o foolish_a partly_o impious_a end_n whereof_o some_o spring_v from_o heathen_n some_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o from_o heretic_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o his_o wicked_a dispensation_n if_o yet_o they_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o dispensation_n and_o not_o as_o 3._o bernard_n rather_o do_v call_v they_o dissipation_n wherewith_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o holy_a and_o religious_a which_o he_o have_v not_o pollute_v nothing_o so_o profane_a which_o he_o have_v not_o permit_v that_o eight_o a_o brother_n may_v marry_v his_o own_o brother_n wife_n spain_n a_o uncle_n his_o sister_n daughter_n that_o church-office_n and_o live_n may_v be_v give_v barchinâ—â—_n to_o boy_n to_o simoniacal_a merchant_n to_o unlern_v person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v unfit_a for_o they_o that_o praebendis_fw-la one_o man_n may_v have_v a_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n that_o sexto_fw-la he_o who_o have_v the_o benefice_n need_v not_o attend_v the_o office_n the_o steward_n not_o provide_v meat_n for_o god_n household_n the_o servant_n and_o minister_v not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n and_o messenger_n not_o show_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o shepherd_n and_o pastor_n not_o feed_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o that_o angl._n subject_n may_v be_v discharge_v of_o their_o oath_n and_o fealty_n &_o license_v to_o withdraw_v allegiance_n from_o their_o prince_n yea_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o yea_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o 5._o promise_n may_v be_v break_v with_o god_n and_o with_o man_n that_o abomination_n most_o horrible_a may_v be_v commit_v that_o all_o thing_n divine_a and_o humane_a may_v be_v pervert_v right_a and_o wrong_n heaven_n and_o earth_n lawful_a and_o unlawful_a may_v be_v confound_v together_o and_o can_v it_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o so_o monstrous_a so_o pestilent_a so_o misshape_a foulness_n and_o corruption_n of_o law_n and_o of_o discipline_n be_v institute_v and_o induct_v by_o this_o king_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o set_v forward_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o fill_v his_o greedy_a appetite_n of_o gold_n and_o lust_n of_o dominion_n do_v not_o his_o own_o 3._o friar_n witness_n that_o all_o thing_n priest_n church_n altar_n sacrament_n &_o crown_n in_o peter_n fold_n fire_n incense_n prayer_n deusque_fw-la heaven_n and_o god_n be_v set_v out_o to_o be_v sell_v do_v not_o his_o germaniae_fw-la courtier_n allow_v of_o their_o judgement_n who_o say_v that_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v abate_v which_o he_o seek_v to_o increase_v with_o annoyance_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o q_o cardinal_n acknowledge_v that_o christian_n be_v wipe_v of_o their_o good_n and_o substance_n by_o first_o
to_o us._n but_o the_o doctor_n see_v that_o babylon_n will_v fall_v if_o the_o distinction_n stand_v wherefore_o if_o he_o have_v no_o strong_a shot_n than_o this_o to_o discharge_v against_o it_o i_o will_v bear_v with_o he_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o taunt_n also_o loser_n must_v have_v their_o word_n an_o other_o point_n conclusion_n he_o carp_v at_o be_v my_o exposition_n of_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o signify_v the_o company_n of_o the_o choose_a alone_o not_o mix_v with_o wicked_a one_o because_o by_o their_o symboli_fw-la catechism_n it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o 4.16_o all_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v quicken_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o he_o 11._o repli_v that_o the_o church_n be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n quicken_v by_o his_o spirit_n because_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v so_o not_o all_o the_o body_n a_o answer_n somewhat_o strange_a consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v quicken_v so_o as_o for_o that_o 14._o he_o note_v of_o the_o word_n catholic_a that_o i_o and_o philip_n mornay_n expound_v it_o not_o in_o one_o sort_n 2._o philip_n mornaye_v excellent_a gift_n and_o fruitful_a labour_n i_o reverence_v and_o love_n and_o both_o of_o we_o have_v aim_v at_o the_o truth_n whether_o have_v come_v near_o it_o 29._o let_v the_o prophet_n judge_n but_o if_o among_o prophet_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 30._o somewhat_o be_v reveil_v to_o one_o that_o be_v not_o to_o a_o other_o this_o justifi_v not_o they_o â—_o who_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n &_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o sound_a reason_n that_o he_o have_v against_o my_o conclusion_n that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v for_o touch_v that_o he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v disprove_v it_o by_o show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o heretical_a assembly_n by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a he_o have_v disprove_v it_o as_o sound_o thereby_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o petri._n catholic_a epistle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o so_o call_v as_o general_a &_o write_v to_o no_o certain_a person_n because_o that_o other_o writing_n be_v name_v catholic_a also_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o heretical_a the_o three_o point_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o confute_v be_v a_o argument_n that_o i_o make_v to_o prove_v my_o three_o conclusion_n 16._o all_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n some_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o error_n but_o he_o that_o tell_v the_o truth_n always_o be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v they_o he_o that_o lie_v sometime_o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v more_fw-mi they_o be_v the_o church_n and_o to_o this_o argument_n say_v he_o i_o answer_v brief_o that_o no_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o error_n that_o be_v that_o no_o erroneus_fw-la thing_n be_v ever_o teach_v define_v or_o approve_a by_o the_o church_n in_o her_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n teach_v uniform_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n chief_o of_o general_a counsel_n in_o that_o which_o the_o father_n teach_v with_o one_o consent_n in_o her_o head_n the_o pope_n define_v &_o deliver_v any_o thing_n public_o &_o final_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o the_o church_n hold_v though_o several_o some_o bishop_n may_v private_o err_v in_o teach_v and_o one_o or_o more_o father_n may_v write_v some_o untrue_a thing_n or_o be_v in_o some_o error_n and_o somewhat_o even_o in_o counsel_n without_o the_o decree_n itself_o may_v be_v say_v or_o reason_v inconuenient_o and_o to_o conclude_v the_o pope_n may_v be_v oversee_v private_o in_o somewhat_o but_o this_o must_v be_v certes_o impute_v to_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n not_o to_o the_o church_n herself_o which_o speech_n of_o d._n stapletons_n if_o it_o be_v a_o answer_n unto_o my_o argument_n then_o can_v i_o tell_v he_o a_o very_a brief_a way_n to_o answer_v my_o conclusion_n all_o with_o one_o word_n how_o by_o grant_v they_o all_o to_o be_v true_a for_o though_o it_o be_v so_o that_o nether_a bishop_n teach_v uniform_o may_v err_v nor_o father_n consent_v nor_o counsel_n in_o decree_n nor_o the_o pope_n in_o public_a and_o definitive_a sentence_n which_o i_o both_o conclusion_n there_o &_o 7._o else_o where_o have_v show_v to_o be_v otherwise_o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o see_v that_o bishop_n and_o father_n and_o counsel_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o may_v err_v as_o he_o confess_v in_o this_o or_o that_o point_n and_o this_o or_o that_o manner_n he_o grant_v that_o which_o i_o say_v that_o some_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o error_n but_o those_o word_n must_v certes_o say_v he_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n not_o to_o the_o church_n herself_o now_o certes_o m_n doctor_n be_v a_o merry_a man_n who_o can_v shift_v a_o argument_n off_o with_o such_o a_o jest_n as_o though_o the_o church_n herself_o consist_v not_o of_o man_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o offend_v so_o through_o frailty_n the_o man_n offend_v so_o the_o four_o and_o last_o point_n wherewith_o 9_o he_o find_v fault_n be_v that_o among_o conclusion_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o bring_v this_o that_o touch_v expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n she_o condemn_v all_o sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o which_o be_v against_o the_o sense_n that_o herself_o hold_v or_o against_o the_o father_n consent_v all_o in_o one_o whereof_o in_o that_o he_o gather_v that_o i_o allow_v not_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n yea_o that_o i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n and_o token_n of_o a_o false_a church_n to_o admit_v the_o joint-consent_n of_o the_o father_n in_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n he_o do_v i_o great_a wrong_n for_o though_o by_o follow_v too_o much_o brevity_n in_o latin_a i_o fall_v into_o obscurity_n and_o say_v not_o so_o plain_o that_o which_o i_o will_v and_o shall_v as_o in_o the_o english_a now_o i_o have_v yet_o that_o which_o i_o say_v do_v clear_v i_o of_o his_o slander_v as_o d._n 9_o fulke_n have_v show_v who_o i_o can_v better_o thank_v for_o his_o defend_n of_o i_o then_o deserve_v the_o praise_n that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o therein_o nay_o i_o be_v so_o far_o from_o note_v that_o as_o faulty_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o fault_n which_o i_o note_v be_v her_o vile_a abuse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n against_o their_o judgement_n in_o that_o point_n for_o i_o declare_v straight_o in_o the_o word_n ensue_v that_o first_o she_o autorise_v thereby_o her_o own_o practice_n as_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o contrary_a to_o itself_o next_o she_o allow_v the_o puddle_n of_o the_o schoolman_n &_o will_v have_v they_o take_v for_o water_n of_o life_n last_o when_o some_o father_n gainsay_v she_o she_o reject_v they_o because_o they_o all_o consent_v not_o and_o admit_v they_o who_o do_v make_v for_o she_o as_o have_v hit_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o which_o branch_n the_o last_o import_v not_o that_o i_o refuse_v the_o father_n consent_v all_o in_o one_o the_o former_a two_o import_n that_o i_o condemn_v the_o frenzy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v her_o dunce_n and_o deed_n against_o the_o father_n but_o 4._o the_o serpent_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v set_v down_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o touch_v the_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n so_o suttil_o that_o a_o simple_a man_n will_v think_v they_o allow_v such_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o as_o the_o father_n geve_v all_o with_o one_o consent_n whereas_o in_o very_a truth_n they_o do_v nothing_o less_o they_o disallow_v they_o rather_o for_o whether_o by_o patâ—um_fw-la the_o father_n consent_v all_o in_o one_o they_o mean_v the_o father_n all_o simple_o none_o except_v that_o consent_n be_v a_o phoenix_n and_o never_o will_v be_v find_v or_o whether_o they_o mean_v a_o good_a number_n of_o they_o as_o 2._o m._n hart_n expound_v it_o they_o dissent_v from_o sense_n agree_v on_o by_o that_o number_n for_o example_n the_o scripture_n say_v 10.16_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o flock_a one_o pastor_n the_o father_n 49._o austin_n 49._o chrysostome_n 6._o cyrill_n euaâ—griâ—m_fw-la jerome_n &_o 36._o gregory_n expound_v this_o of_o christ._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n grâ—â—or_n
only_o but_o 5._o sedulius_n do_v write_v that_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n appear_v first_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n which_o be_v false_a but_o they_o think_v through_o a_o affection_n to_o she_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v so_o in_o like_a sort_n a_o love_a affection_n to_o saint_n have_v transport_v sundry_a not_o only_o late_a writer_n but_o auncient_a also_o from_o the_o truth_n to_o fancy_n gelasius_n and_o the_o seventie_o bishop_n who_o be_v assemble_v in_o a_o council_n with_o he_o be_v assemble_v about_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n ago_o yet_o even_o then_o how_o many_o story_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v set_v abroad_o with_o forge_a fable_n almost_o a_o whole_a bead-roale_a 15._o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n whereof_o that_o some_o be_v coin_a upon_o that_o affection_n as_o some_o upon_o other_o one_o of_o they_o entitle_v pauli_n the_o act_n of_o paul_n and_o tecla_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o example_n these_o act_n contain_v a_o story_n suppose_v to_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o act_n act_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o that_o when_o s._n paul_n do_v preach_v at_o iconium_n tecla_n a_o maiden_n betroth_v to_o a_o gentleman_n hear_v he_o preach_v of_o maidenhood_n forsake_v her_o husband_n by_o and_o by_o and_o go_v away_o with_o he_o and_o thereupon_o be_v persecute_v and_o deliver_v from_o great_a danger_n and_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n and_o travail_v through_o sundry_a country_n with_o s._n paul_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o lewd_a tale_n agree_v neither_o with_o forth_o the_o circumstance_n of_o s._n paul_n story_n nor_o with_o his_o 7.13_o doctrine_n and_o 9.5_o discretion_n yet_o be_v it_o publish_v as_o true_a and_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n age_n tertulliano_n by_o a_o elder_a or_o priest_n as_o you_o will_v term_v he_o who_o be_v convict_v by_o s._n john_n and_o confess_v that_o he_o write_v it_o for_o pauli_n good_a will_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o paul_n such_o a_o credit_n belike_o he_o think_v it_o will_v be_v to_o s._n paul_n that_o a_o maid_n betroth_v to_o a_o man_n of_o wealth_n and_o worship_n and_o so_o 1.20_o his_o wife_n by_o right_n shall_v forsake_v her_o husband_n and_o go_v away_o with_o he_o wherefore_o though_o you_o mind_n not_o to_o press_v i_o with_o thing_n of_o late_a writer_n but_o of_o old_a &_o ancient_a as_o you_o say_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o impertinent_a to_o mention_v your_o portesse_n and_o story_n of_o the_o like_a authority_n for_o neither_o do_v i_o know_v what_o number_n of_o year_n you_o will_v think_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v a_o writer_n old_a and_o though_o you_o account_v none_o old_a but_o such_o as_o live_v many_o hundred_o year_n since_o yet_o be_v their_o fable_n in_o your_o portesse_n as_o namely_o septembr_n this_o of_o tecla_n even_o out_o of_o they_o also_o yea_o the_o most_o of_o those_o thing_n not_o only_o this_o of_o tecla_n but_o the_o most_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o gelasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o council_n condemn_v for_o unsound_a i_o say_v the_o most_o of_o those_o thing_n be_v rehearse_v in_o your_o legend_n and_o in_o the_o most_o of_o your_o portess_n which_o thing_n i_o affirm_v not_o of_o my_o own_o knowledge_n for_o i_o have_v not_o see_v so_o many_o sort_n of_o portess_n that_o i_o can_v vouch_v it_o of_o the_o most_o but_o 21._o claudius_n espencaeus_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n a_o eager_a enemy_n of_o beza_n the_o worthy_a of_o credit_n herein_o affirm_v it_o and_o he_o affirm_v it_o with_o great_a asseveration_n that_o it_o be_v so_o indubié_fw-fr undouted_o nor_o do_v he_o touch_v they_o only_o for_o these_o so_o ancient_a lie_n but_o for_o many_o mo_z which_o be_v of_o less_o ancientie_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o sundry_a learned_a man_n and_o not_o his_o private_a fancy_n for_o he_o allege_v 29._o peter_n a_o venerable_a abbot_n who_o live_v four_o hundred_o year_n ago_o say_v that_o the_o song_n and_o hymn_n of_o the_o church_n have_v very_o many_o toy_n as_o namely_o a_o hymn_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o s._n benet_n in_o the_o which_o though_o read_v it_o over_o somewhat_o hasty_o and_o stay_v not_o to_o search_v all_o yet_o he_o find_v quatuor_fw-la at_o least_o four_o and_o twenty_o lie_n he_o allege_v a_o other_o 31._o peter_n complain_v likewise_o and_o reprove_v a_o false_a and_o fond_a hymn_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o s._n mawre_n run_v upon_o the_o water_n he_o allege_v the_o 3._o cardinal_n of_o aliaco_n advise_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o order_n to_o be_v take_v that_o apocryphaenugae_fw-la unsound_a writing_n corrupt_a and_o péevish_a pamphlet_n be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o church-seruice_n he_o allege_v the_o oration_n of_o the_o 10._o earl_n of_o mirandula_n to_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o and_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n renew_v the_o cardinal_n of_o aliaco_n advise_v he_o allege_v 16._o raphael_n volaterran_n a_o great_a historian_n if_o not_o a_o divine_a bewail_v the_o case_n that_o in_o the_o daily_a prayer_n there_o be_v mendacia_fw-la manifest_a lie_v read_v he_o allege_v 6._o adrian_n who_o afterward_o be_v pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o mislike_v figmenta_fw-la superstitious_a forgery_n in_o holy_a matter_n in_o a_o word_n he_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_n may_v lament_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n as_o 1â—_n jeremie_n lament_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o synagogue_n thy_o prophet_n have_v see_v stulâ—â—ta_fw-la false_a and_o foolish_a thing_n for_o thou_o and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o grief_n which_o he_o do_v feel_v and_o open_v for_o these_o stulâ—â—ta_fw-la toy_n &_o dotage_n creep_v into_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v common_a unto_o he_o with_o all_o good_a man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n wherein_o as_o his_o desire_n and_o zeal_n of_o reformation_n be_v great_a than_o canus_n who_o will_v not_o have_v this_o filth_n sweep_v out_o of_o the_o portess_n so_o deal_v he_o more_o free_o and_o frank_o with_o your_o church_n legend_n too_o then_o canus_n for_o let_v go_v the_o scurf_n of_o the_o golden_a legend_n and_o antoninus_n and_o vincentius_n he_o reprove_v the_o story_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v compile_v of_o late_a by_o sanctorum_fw-la a_o venetian_a a_o bishop_n of_o account_n and_o say_v that_o no_o stable_n be_v â—o_o full_a of_o doong_n as_o that_o be_v of_o fable_n yea_o far_o that_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n a_o great_a man_n in_o the_o new_a legend_n of_o 7._o lipomanus_n and_o riis_fw-la surius_n and_o vsuarde_n martyrologe_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n legend_n beside_o the_o martyrologe_n of_o certain_a other_o writer_n quisquiliis_fw-la be_v fraught_v with_o much_o baggage_n now_o to_o this_o parisian_a doctor_n espencaeus_fw-la and_o the_o autour_n who_o he_o allege_v you_o may_v add_v the_o king_n professor_n and_o chief_a doctor_n of_o lovan_n if_o you_o desire_v more_o witness_n even_o hessel_n and_o molanus_n of_o who_o annum_fw-la the_o one_o write_v a_o censure_n on_o a_o story_n call_v the_o passionall_a of_o saint_n condemn_v much_o thereof_o and_o endit_v more_o with_o this_o verdict_n 5.21_o try_v all_o thing_n hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o other_o censuram_fw-la set_v forth_o and_o commend_v that_o censure_n say_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o in_o that_o passionall_a there_o be_v corrupt_a story_n since_o the_o story_n which_o the_o catholic_n of_o that_o country_n find_v among_o graeco_n the_o lie_a greek_n may_v easy_o come_v into_o it_o molanus_n lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o lie_a greek_n as_o they_o deserve_v it_o best_o indeed_o notwithstanding_o it_o appear_v by_o vsuardum_fw-la some_o who_o either_o hesâ—els_n or_o himself_o have_v censure_v that_o not_o the_o greek_n alone_o be_v faulty_a and_o sundry_a greek_n be_v faulty_a who_o he_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o call_v lie_v greek_n as_o namely_o nicephorus_n &_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n of_o the_o new_a writer_n &_o of_o the_o ancient_a palladius_n and_o cassianus_n of_o all_o who_o 568._o molanus_n have_v give_v this_o note_n that_o most_o learned_a man_n do_v judge_v they_o autoritatis_fw-la not_o worthy_a to_o be_v great_o credit_v whereby_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o canus_n touch_v the_o story_n of_o saint_n be_v more_o a_o great_a deal_n then_o one_o doctor_n judgement_n howbeit_o if_o so_o many_o be_v not_o of_o his_o mind_n yet_o shall_v you_o do_v he_o wrong_n to_o cast_v he_o off_o as_o one_o doctor_n for_o himself_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o doctor_n as_o good_a as_o any_o that_o i_o have_v name_v i_o mean_v that_o worthy_a man_n 5._o ludovicus_n vives_z who_o lament_v that_o the_o story_n of_o heathen_a captain_n and_o philosopher_n be_v write_v so_o notable_o that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o live_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o life_n of_o apostle_n of_o martyr_n of_o saint_n the_o act_n of_o the_o
church_n both_o in_o the_o spring_n and_o growth_n of_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o great_a darkness_n and_o lie_v unknown_a in_o a_o manner_n for_o those_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o be_v write_v of_o they_o be_v a_o few_o except_v foedaâ—a_fw-la defile_v with_o many_o fable_n while_o he_o that_o write_v they_o do_v follow_v his_o own_o affection_n &_o tell_v not_o what_o a_o saint_n have_v do_v but_o what_o he_o will_v have_v have_v he_o do_v so_o that_o the_o writer_n fancy_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n do_v pen_n the_o story_n yea_o some_o have_v think_v it_o a_o point_n of_o great_a godliness_n confingere_fw-la to_o coin_v pretty_a lie_n that_o thereby_o man_n devotion_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o some_o have_v think_v it_o a_o point_n of_o great_a godliness_n say_v vives_z but_o will_v you_o know_v of_o what_o godliness_n there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o yâ—_z which_o viâ—es_n do_v not_o open_a canus_n do_v open_v it_o for_o 6._o he_o say_v that_o they_o who_o feign_v and_o forge_v in_o write_v ecclesiastical_a story_n devise_v their_o whole_a matter_n either_o to_o error_n or_o to_o gain_v s._n paul_n have_v forewarn_v we_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o man_n 6.5_o which_o think_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n your_o church_n m._n hart_n have_v have_v many_o minion_n who_o of_o a_o zeal_n to_o this_o godliness_n have_v not_o only_o write_v but_o wrought_v miracle_n too_o you_o remember_v 14._o the_o tale_n of_o bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n a_o 2d_o friend_n of_o you_o entreat_v thereof_o do_v report_n that_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o babylon_n do_v abuse_v the_o people_n in_o the_o dragon_n worship_n so_o even_o in_o the_o church_n the_o people_n sometime_o be_v shameful_o deceive_v with_o miracle_n wrought_v either_o by_o priest_n or_o by_o their_o adherent_n for_o gain_v and_o lucre_n sake_n hart._n if_o any_o do_v so_o we_o allow_v not_o of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v order_n take_v by_o sequent_a the_o council_n of_o trent_n against_o such_o abuse_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o portesse_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n chief_o since_o i_o mind_n not_o to_o allege_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o portesse_n for_o it_o rainoldes_n i_o be_v afraid_a you_o will_v you_o be_v a_o man_n aâ—_n likely_a for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o your_o rhemist_n to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n though_o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o your_o portesse_n as_o of_o portesse-like_a writer_n by_o who_o i_o fall_v into_o your_o portesse_n but_o â—f_o you_o mind_n not_o to_o allege_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o portesse_n for_o it_o than_o you_o will_v not_o bring_v those_o miracle_n which_o be_v father_v sarâ—m_n upon_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n aqua_fw-la thomae_fw-la quinquies_fw-la varians_fw-la colorem_fw-la in_o alas_o semel_fw-la transijt_fw-la quater_fw-la in_o crâ—orem_fw-la ad_fw-la thomae_fw-la memoriam_fw-la quater_fw-la lux_fw-la descendit_fw-la et_fw-la in_o sancti_fw-la gloriam_fw-la cereos_fw-la accendit_fw-la the_o water_n of_o thomas_n do_v five_o time_n change_v her_o colour_n once_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o milk_n and_o four_o time_n into_o blood_n at_o thomas_n his_o monument_n four_o time_n there_o come_v down_o light_a and_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o kindle_v the_o taper_n hart._n i_o pray_v go_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o leave_v these_o idle_a fancy_n which_o you_o bring_v in_o to_o play_v with_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o portesse_n now_o and_o if_o it_o be_v what_o be_v it_o to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n rainoldes_n to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n as_o direct_v as_o may_v be_v for_o this_o thomas_n die_v secund_a upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o quarrel_n about_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n while_o he_o maintain_v appeal_n against_o the_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n now_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n those_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v for_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v who_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o miracle_n be_v the_o truth_n say_v 6._o bristol_n add_v that_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n s._n francis_n s._n dominike_n and_o infinite_a other_o have_v that_o grace_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o put_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o these_o man_n yet_o welfare_n their_o heart_n who_o reform_v your_o portesse_n for_o they_o have_v put_v out_o those_o miracle_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n and_o many_o other_o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v i_o trow_v have_v they_o not_o know_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o miracle_n of_o these_o man_n and_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ._n but_o they_o have_v leave_v in_o as_o worthy_a a_o miracle_n as_o those_o of_o a_o other_o of_o bristowe_v miracle-worker_n even_o of_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o call_v that_o a_o idle_a fancy_n though_o it_o be_v as_o idle_a with_o i_o as_o the_o former_a for_o aquinat_fw-la they_o report_v of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o be_v pray_v earnest_o at_o naples_n before_o the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n he_o hear_v a_o voice_n 7._o the_o crucifix_n speak_v it_o say_v to_o he_o thoma_n thomas_z thou_o have_v write_v well_o of_o i_o thomas_n i_o shall_v have_v think_v for_o my_o part_n that_o the_o wooden_a crucifix_n of_o a_o love_a thankful_a hart_n have_v commend_v he_o because_o he_o do_v honour_v it_o with_o the_o fame_n honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o 4._o write_v solemn_o that_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v so_o but_o pope_n quint._n pius_n the_o five_o the_o lorde-reforme_a of_o the_o portesse_n affirm_v that_o probata_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o thomas_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o crucifix_n himself_o in_o this_o miracle_n and_o he_o know_v best_o the_o meaning_n ofit_n so_o that_o i_o perceyve_v this_o miracle_n be_v rather_o a_o dogmatic_a miracle_n as_o 5._o bristowâ—ermeth_v â—ermeth_z it_o then_o personal_a but_o whether_o personal_a or_o dogmatic_a it_o shall_v not_o persuade_v i_o that_o all_o be_v true_a which_o be_v write_v and_o teach_v by_o your_o dogmatic_a doctor_n thomas_n for_o as_o 2_o i_o have_v show_v he_o forge_v and_o bely_v the_o father_n notable_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n against_o the_o grecian_n i_o can_v hardly_o think_v that_o when_o the_o crucifix_n say_v thomas_n have_v write_v well_o it_o mean_v to_o approve_v his_o writing_n in_o that_o point_n or_o if_o the_o crucifix_n mean_v it_o the_o crucifix_n be_v to_o blame_v unless_o the_o fault_n be_v rather_o in_o some_o lie_a knave_n who_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o crucifix_n such_o 25._o feat_n there_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o image_n ere_o now_o hart._n evil_a mind_n turn_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o worst_a pope_n pius_n the_o five_o do_v say_v of_o that_o miracle_n that_o it_o historia_fw-la be_v record_v in_o a_o godly_a story_n rainoldes_n but_o in_o what_o story_n pope_n pius_n do_v not_o say_v belike_o he_o mean_v antoninus_n of_o who_o you_o know_v what_o canus_n judge_v and_o his_o judgement_n therein_o be_v good_a hart._n yet_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o antoninus_n report_v many_o true_a thing_n and_o why_o may_v not_o that_o miracle_n i_o pray_v be_v one_o of_o they_o rainoldes_n a_o lie_a miracle_n no_o doubt_n as_o 11._o antoninus_n report_v it_o for_o he_o say_v that_o when_o thomas_n be_v command_v by_o pope_n gregory_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n and_o to_o bring_v with_o he_o that_o book_n which_o he_o have_v make_v by_o pope_n vrbane_n commandment_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o grecian_n whereof_o in_o that_o council_n they_o be_v to_o be_v convict_v before_o he_o go_v thither_o that_o voice_n be_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o crucifix_n by_o certain_a who_o watch_v thomas_n as_o he_o be_v pray_v on_o a_o certain_a night_n in_o s._n dominike_v coovent-church_n i_o say_v nothing_o here_o of_o the_o suspicious_a circumstance_n the_o time_n the_o night_n season_n the_o place_n the_o coovent-church_n the_o witness_n lie_v in_o wait_n the_o cause_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v handle_v for_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o grecian_n in_o the_o council_n only_o this_o i_o say_v that_o see_v in_o that_o book_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o grecian_n thomas_n do_v falsify_v the_o write_n of_o s._n cyrill_n and_o of_o above_o six_o hundred_o father_n even_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o make_v they_o bear_v witness_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o miracle_n pretend_v to_o have_v declare_v as_o from_o heaven_n that_o thomas_n do_v well_o in_o handle_v so_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o lie_a miracle_n lie_v in_o respect_n